Selected quad for the lemma: doctrine_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
doctrine_n	apostle_n	false_a	teacher_n	2,669	5	9.2326	5	false

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A54583	A learned, pious, and practical commentary, upon the Gospel according to St. Mark wherein the sacred text is logically analyzed; the meaning of the holy Spirit clearly and soundly opened: doctrines naturally raised, strongly confirmed, vindicated from exceptions, and excellent inferences deduced from them: all seeming differences in the history between this and the other evangelists fairly reconciled: many important cases of conscience, judiciously, succinctly, and perspicuously solved. By that laborious and faithful servant of Christ, Mr. George Petter, late Minister of the Gospel at Bread in Sussex.	Petter, George.	1661 (1661)	Wing P1888; ESTC R220413	2,138,384	918

the_o scripture_n the_o papist_n do_v make_v void_a by_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o their_o priest_n so_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n to_o be_v put_v in_o meat_n in_o regard_n of_o holiness_n and_o religion_n but_o that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n to_o abstain_v from_o fleshly_a meat_n at_o certain_a time_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n alone_o this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o their_o manifold_a prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n alone_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n both_o of_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n this_o they_o make_v void_a by_o make_v saint_n intercessor_n the_o scripture_n teach_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o abrogate_v by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o every_o soul_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n this_o they_o abrogate_v by_o exempt_n their_o pope_n and_o popish_a clergy_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o against_o the_o pharisee_n whereas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v child_n to_o honour_v their_o parent_n the_o papist_n teach_v that_o if_o the_o child_n have_v vow_v a_o monastical_a life_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o duty_n to_o parent_n see_v rhemist_n annot._v on_o matth._n 8._o 22._o use_v use_v admonition_n 1._o to_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o beware_v of_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o false_a or_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n into_o contempt_n and_o make_v void_a the_o authority_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v such_o as_o be_v in_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o suffer_v such_o corrupt_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o that_o be_v many_o such_o other_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a tradition_n and_o doctrine_n you_o teach_v and_o maintain_v contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n see_v before_o ver._n 8._o observe_v observe_v where_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n once_o be_v admit_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o corrupt_a teacher_n there_o it_o be_v apt_a to_o grow_v and_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o one_o error_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o another_o till_o at_o length_n they_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a number_n see_v col._n 2._o 20_o 21._o how_o the_o false_a apostle_n bring_v in_o one_o corrupt_a tradition_n in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v first_o they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v some_o kind_n of_o meat_n then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o taste_v they_o then_o that_o they_o may_v not_o handle_v they_o nor_o touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n compare_v to_o a_o canker_n which_o be_v a_o spread_a disease_n fret_v and_o eat_v further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o skin_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o body_n this_o we_o see_v most_o plain_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n in_o which_o those_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n be_v now_o grow_v and_o multiply_v to_o a_o great_a multitude_n insomuch_o that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n nothing_o but_o a_o heap_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a the_o governor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v need_v to_o be_v in_o resist_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 7._o 14._o then_o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o harken_v unto_o i_o every_o one_o of_o you_o and_o 1622._o april_n 7._o 1622._o understand_v hitherto_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o disputation_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n of_o jerusalem_n about_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a tradition_n how_o they_o cavil_v at_o christ_n disciple_n for_o eat_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o how_o he_o answer_v their_o cavil_v and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n now_o from_o the_o 14_o ver_fw-la to_o the_o 24._o the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a disputation_n between_o they_o viz._n two_o consequent_n 1._o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o rebuke_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v further_a conference_n with_o they_o but_o leave_v they_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o multitude_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o former_a cavil_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o a_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n viz._n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o uncleanness_n before_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n or_o any_o thing_n from_o without_o a_o man_n which_o enter_v into_o he_o can_v or_o do_v of_o itself_o make_v he_o unclean_a before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o such_o spiritual_a pollution_n be_v from_o within_o come_v out_o of_o man_n himself_o and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a and_o weighty_a point_n he_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o consequent_a lay_v down_o ver._n 14_o 15_o 16._o the_o second_o consequent_a be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v thus_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n public_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o private_a house_n where_o his_o disciple_n ask_v further_o about_o the_o matter_n before_o teach_v to_o the_o multitude_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o withal_o to_o instruct_v they_o more_o full_o in_o the_o foresay_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v the_o multitude_n ver._n 17_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 24._o touch_v the_o first_o consequent_a viz._n our_o saviour_n his_o take_a occasion_n to_o instruct_v the_o multitude_n etc._n etc._n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o preparation_n use_v before_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o people_n he_o call_v they_o all_o unto_o he_o 2._o the_o sum_n of_o that_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o consist_v of_o three_o branch_n 1._o a_o preface_n stir_v up_o their_o attention_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 14._o 2._o the_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o without_o a_o man_n that_o can_v defile_v he_o etc._n etc._n ver._n 15._o 3._o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o doctrine_n stir_a up_o their_o attention_n again_o ver._n 16._o he_o call_v the_o whole_a multitude_n unto_o he_o hence_o some_o gather_v that_o the_o multitude_n be_v not_o present_a with_o our_o saviour_n before_o when_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o sharp_o but_o that_o he_o reprove_v they_o private_o by_o themselves_o and_o afterward_o call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a before_o if_o not_o all_o and_o that_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n open_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n at_o least_o of_o some_o of_o they_o but_o now_o he_o be_v say_v to_o call_v they_o all_o to_o he_o either_o because_o he_o call_v the_o residue_n to_o he_o which_o be_v not_o present_v before_o or_o else_o because_o he_o call_v they_o to_o come_v near_o about_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o more_o convenient_o quest_n quest._n why_o do_v he_o now_o turn_v his_o speech_n from_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n answ_n because_o he_o know_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o self-conceited_a hypocrite_n which_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o his_o teach_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o be_v not_o teachable_a or_o fit_a to_o be_v instruct_v of_o he_o therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o direct_v himself_o rather_o to_o the_o common_a people_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v more_o tractable_a and_o teachable_a observe_v observe_v here_o observe_v the_o just_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o usual_o bring_v upon_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a with_o the_o lord_n

they_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v indeed_o teach_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o sound_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n there_o be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v general_o and_o absolute_o follow_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o teach_v but_o in_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o teach_v true_o and_o sound_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n in_o who_o chair_n they_o sit_v but_o because_o they_o do_v also_o together_o with_o true_a doctrine_n mingle_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n thereof_o now_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o call_v leaven_n and_o thereunto_o compare_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o to_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o evil_a effect_n of_o this_o corrupt_a doctrine_n by_o which_o it_o resemble_v leaven_n as_o in_o other_o respect_n so_o especial_o in_o this_o that_o as_o leaven_n be_v not_o only_o sour_a and_o tart_a of_o itself_o but_o it_o be_v apt_a also_o to_o convey_v and_o spread_v the_o sourness_n of_o it_o into_o the_o whole_a lump_n of_o doughty_n till_o it_o be_v all_o sour_v therewith_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 7._o gal._n 5._o 9_o so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o but_o apt_a to_o spread_v the_o corruption_n and_o contagion_n of_o it_o further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o other_o therewith_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o obscure_o &_o c_o answ_n answ_n that_o from_o their_o misconceive_a he_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n to_o discover_v to_o they_o their_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n for_o which_o he_o afterward_o reprove_v they_o and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n it_o be_v somewhat_o doubtful_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o matth._n 16._o 6._o the_o sadducee_n be_v name_v instead_o of_o herod_n whereupon_o some_o think_v that_o herod_n do_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o sect_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o so_o that_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n note_v out_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n which_o the_o sadducee_n hold_v the_o chief_a of_o which_o be_v mention_v act_v 23._o 8._o that_o they_o hold_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o angel_n etc._n etc._n other_o do_v with_o more_o probability_n think_v that_o by_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v mean_v here_o the_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o sect_n call_v the_o herodian_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 6._o who_o be_v a_o peculiar_a sect_n by_o themselves_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n who_o be_v call_v herodian_o from_o herod_n king_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o among_o other_o opinion_n they_o hold_v this_o as_o be_v restify_v by_o epiphanius_n that_o herod_n be_v the_o messiah_n because_o he_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o jew_n bear_v and_o live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n expect_v the_o messiah_n howsoever_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o our_o saviour_n mean_v some_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n hold_v and_o maintain_v either_o by_o herod_n himself_o or_o else_o by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o herodian_o which_o be_v his_o follower_n and_o adherent_n vide_fw-la gerrard_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 154._o pag._n 1105._o etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la diversam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la tuetur_fw-la observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n from_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o the_o leaven_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o teach_v they_o spiritual_a wisdom_n in_o shun_v the_o same_o hence_o gather_v that_o from_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o confer_v and_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a so_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v to_o do_v joh._n 4._o 10._o from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o well_o of_o jacob_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n of_o life_n and_o to_o stir_v she_o up_o to_o thirst_n after_o it_o so_o joh._n 6._o 27._o from_o the_o five_o loaf_n of_o bread_n with_o which_o he_o have_v feed_v 5000_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a food_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o it_o herein_o let_v we_o imitate_v our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n from_o earthly_a thing_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a from_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a food_n to_o speak_v and_o confer_v of_o spiritual_a from_o bodily_a raiment_n to_o confer_v of_o the_o garment_n of_o grace_n from_o bodily_a armour_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6._o from_o our_o earthly_a house_n to_o talk_v and_o speak_v to_o one_o another_o of_o our_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n from_o the_o grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n to_o speak_v of_o our_o mortality_n etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o shall_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n there_o even_o while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n phil._n 3._o 20._o beside_o we_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n more_o and_o more_o stir_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a this_o also_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o furnish_v we_o from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o holy_a conference_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v never_o want_v matter_n in_o this_o kind_n to_o confer_v of_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o here_o we_o see_v that_o there_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n corrupt_v and_o erroneous_a teacher_n who_o have_v labour_v by_o their_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o herodian_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o by_o their_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n infect_v and_o sour_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n so_o in_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o false_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v false_a apostle_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n 1_o pet._n 21._o there_o be_v false_a prophet_n among_o the_o people_n even_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v false_a teacher_n among_o you_o who_o privy_o shall_v bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n such_o false_a teacher_n be_v hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n mention_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o beside_o many_o other_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n such_o be_v the_o jewish_a teacher_n which_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o other_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o nicolaitan_n revel_v 2._o 6._o which_o hold_v fornication_n no_o sin_n such_o be_v ebion_n and_o cerinthus_n who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n so_o in_o all_o the_o succeed_a age_n after_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o late_a time_n the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o arrian_n pelagian_o manichees_n etc._n etc._n austin_n reckon_v up_o ninety_o several_a heresy_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n as_o papist_n anabaptist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n which_o labour_n to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n god_n have_v decree_v to_o permit_v and_o suffer_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n as_o first_o for_o the_o just_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_n that_o they_o may_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v lead_v into_o damnable_a error_n and_o so_o be_v just_o condemn_v if_o they_o repent_v not_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 10._o second_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n may_v be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n etc._n etc._n deut._n 13._o 3._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o not_o to_o think_v strange_a nor_o to_o stumble_v or_o be_v offend_v thereat_o when_o in_o these_o our_o time_n we_o see_v

1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 23._o 1624._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n direct_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n who_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o as_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v careful_a to_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v infect_v therewith_o act._n 20._o 30._o paul_n have_v tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n that_o false_a teacher_n shall_v spring_v up_o even_o among_o they_o bid_v they_o therefore_o to_o watch_v that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o teach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o in_o shun_v the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o those_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o same_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o he_o warn_v timothy_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o shun_v their_o person_n but_o especial_o of_o avoid_v the_o infection_n of_o their_o doctrine_n reason_n reason_n minister_n have_v a_o call_v to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o poison_n of_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n which_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a to_o do_v if_o themselves_o be_v infect_v with_o error_n and_o leaven_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v by_o all_o mean_n shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o same_o use_v use_v see_v how_o unfit_a and_o dangerous_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v unto_o other_o sound_n and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o infect_v with_o leaven_n of_o error_n how_o shall_v they_o lead_v other_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o error_n blind_a guide_n and_o if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a both_o will_v fall_v into_o the_o ditch_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 5_o observe_v 5._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n which_o be_v person_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o be_v to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v they_o they_o be_v never_o the_o better_a or_o less_o hurtful_a for_o this_o but_o rather_o the_o more_o dangerous_a when_o they_o be_v maintain_v and_o uphold_v by_o man_n of_o great_a place_n or_o account_v in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n for_o then_o the_o common_a people_n be_v the_o soon_o seduce_v by_o they_o therefore_o such_o error_n and_o doctrine_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o gal._n 1._o 8._o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v many_o of_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v great_a patron_n and_o defender_n yet_o the_o godly_a father_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n do_v not_o embrace_v those_o error_n but_o utter_o reject_v and_o renounce_v they_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n be_v maintain_v not_o only_o by_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o also_o by_o some_o of_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o as_o constantius_n valens_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la magd._n cent._n 4._o c._n 5._o col_fw-fr 324._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o think_v they_o may_v safe_o follow_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o can_v allege_v some_o person_n of_o great_a place_n or_o of_o great_a learning_n who_o have_v hold_v or_o do_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v show_v no_o good_a ground_n or_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o that_o they_o hold_v as_o if_o great_a man_n be_v privilege_v from_o error_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v with_o they_o in_o case_n they_o do_v err_v here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n and_o account_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n show_v they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n but_o great_o corrupt_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o such_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o charge_v and_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n notwithstanding_o their_o greatness_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n and_o high_a priest_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o be_v all_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n and_o yet_o they_o err_v most_o dangerous_o both_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n in_o that_o they_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a but_o very_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o many_o than_o do_v in_o that_o their_o wicked_a error_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o safe_a but_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o great_a man_n error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n draw_v on_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n now_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o sin_n with_o great_a person_n therefore_o dangerous_a to_o err_v with_o they_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonish_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o embrace_v or_o like_v the_o better_a of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n or_o opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o person_n that_o do_v hold_v or_o maintain_v the_o same_o but_o learn_v to_o reject_v and_o detest_v all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o great_a patron_n or_o defender_n to_o this_o end_n in_o all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n look_v not_o at_o the_o person_n that_o teach_v or_o maintain_v they_o but_o upon_o what_o good_a ground_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o hold_v they_o observe_v 6_o observe_v 6._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o unto_o leaven_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spread_a and_o infectious_a nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v hence_o we_o learn_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a and_o infectious_a nature_n apt_a to_o spread_v their_o contagion_n and_o corruption_n further_o and_o further_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o the_o doctrine_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n and_o other_o corrupt_a teacher_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o canker_n or_o gangrene_n which_o be_v a_o fret_a or_o eat_v disease_n which_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o in_o the_o body_n so_o likewise_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v ver._n 16._o will_v increase_v to_o more_o ungodliness_n that_o which_o tertullus_n say_v false_o and_o unjust_o of_o paul_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o he_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n act._n 24._o 5._o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n they_o be_v pestilent_a fellow_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o pestilent_a and_o infectious_a nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o truth_n of_o this_o we_o may_v see_v in_o those_o old_a heresy_n which_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n heretofore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o which_o though_o at_o first_o but_o some_o one_o or_o few_o person_n be_v taint_a yet_o afterward_o by_o degree_n the_o contagion_n spread_v further_o and_o further_o to_o the_o infect_v of_o many_o yea_o of_o whole_a country_n thus_o the_o arian_n heresy_n do_v at_o first_o infect_v only_a arius_n himself_o and_o some_o few_o in_o the_o country_n of_o alexandria_n but_o afterward_o the_o leaven_n of_o it_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o same_o ingemit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o miratus_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la factum_fw-la arianum_n hieronym_n so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o pelagius_n and_o other_o heretic_n though_o at_o first_o it_o infect_v but_o some_o few_o yet_o afterward_o it_o spread_v very_o far_o to_o the_o corrupt_a of_o

know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o former_a in_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v say_v that_o john_n baptist_n shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n now_o intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v many_o abuse_n and_o indignity_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o ●en_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o restore_v the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o do_v usual_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o work_n of_o restore_v and_o reform_v the_o church_n thus_o john_n baptist_n be_v call_v and_o send_v to_o be_v as_o a_o reforme●_n of_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v appoint_v also_o to_o suffer_v and_o do_v suffer_v many_o trouble_n in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n which_o wa●_n to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o so_o the_o true_a elias_n in_o his_o time_n as_o he_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n of_o reform_a religion_n and_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o in_o performance_n hereof_o he_o suffer_v many_o thing_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n be_v stir_v up_o against_o he_o by_o ahab_n and_o jesabel_n and_o by_o the_o idolatrous_a israelite_n 1_o king_n 19_o be_v threaten_v by_o jesabel_n he_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v into_o a_o wilderness_n for_o safety_n of_o his_o life_n to_o live_v there_o for_o a_o time_n where_o he_o grow_v weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o appear_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o say_v they_o seek_v his_o life_n to_o take_v it_o away_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v also_o call_v to_o be_v reformer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v suffer_v many_o thing_n in_o performance_n of_o this_o work_n so_o in_o the_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n such_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o such_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v reformer_n of_o religion_n and_o ●f_o the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n have_v in_o accomplish_v that_o work_n suffer_v many_o and_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n constantine_n the_o great_a the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o restore_v of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o decay_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n do_v go_v through_o many_o trouble_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o history_n of_o eusebius_n so_o athanasius_n and_o other_o who_o withstand_v the_o arian_n heresy_n and_o labour_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n etc._n etc._n so_o luther_n melanthon_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n so_o queen_n elizabeth_n of_o late_a famous_a memory_n here_o in_o england_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v that_o all_o christian_a magistrate_n faithful_a minister_n and_o other_o good_a christian_n who_o in_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n do_v labour_n to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n must_v make_v account_n in_o so_o do_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o with_o those_o who_o have_v most_o labour_v and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n they_o have_v suffer_v much_o for_o this_o cause_n great_a opposition_n have_v be_v make_v against_o they_o by_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n great_a trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o to_o hinder_v they_o in_o that_o excellent_a work_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n therefore_o every_o one_o that_o in_o his_o place_n set_v himself_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o time_n and_o seek_v the_o reformation_n of_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o be_v magistrate_n minister_n or_o other_o christian_a let_v he_o look_v to_o meet_v with_o many_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n let_v he_o be_v sure_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v stir_v against_o he_o and_o labour_n to_o discourage_v he_o all_o they_o can_v the_o devil_n know_v well_o that_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o reform_v abuse_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n do_v hinder_v his_o kingdom_n therefore_o he_o stir_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 13._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o elias_n be_v indeed_o come_v and_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v as_o 1626._o jan._n 14._o 1626._o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o the_o three_o and_o last_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o three_o disciple_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n which_o contain_v a_o discovery_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o prophecy_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v nor_o elias_n as_o yet_o come_v now_o this_o gross_a error_n our_o saviour_n here_o discover_v and_o confute_v by_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a truth_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v already_o come_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n avouch_v this_o matter_n against_o the_o scribe_n in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n avouch_v concern_v elias_n or_o john_n baptist_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o touch_v his_o come_n that_o he_o be_v already_o come_v 2._o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o his_o come_n they_o have_v already_o do_v to_o he_o whatsoever_o they_o list_v 3._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o the_o come_n of_o john_n baptist_n viz._n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o go_v before_o of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n teach_v while_n he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n whereas_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o another_o viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n who_o call_v they_o and_o send_v they_o to_o teach_v of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 26._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n here_o avouch_v or_o affirm_v by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o come_v already_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n elias_n not_o elias_n the_o prophet_n in_o his_o own_o proper_a person_n but_o john_n baptist_n who_o be_v call_v elias_n by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n because_o he_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n and_o to_o resemble_v he_o sundry_a way_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v be_v indeed_o come_v have_v be_v already_o send_v of_o god_n into_o the_o world_n or_o have_v already_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v execute_v his_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v and_o have_v also_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o do_v more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v observe_v observe_v in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v elias_n his_o come_n by_o avouch_v the_o quite_o contrary_a unto_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o discover_v and_o confute_v the_o contrary_a error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n so_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o matth._n 5._o their_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o apostle_n by_o their_o preach_n and_o writing_n do_v confute_v the_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o to_o do_v this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n tit._n 1._o 9_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o exhort_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n but_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o false_a teacher_n as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o

office_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o be_v one_o special_a use_n for_o which_o all_o true_a miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o church_n do_v serve_v even_o to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n serve_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v see_v heb._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o such_o need_n of_o miracle_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v long_o since_o sufficient_o confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n at_o the_o first_o plant_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o that_o will_v not_o now_o believe_v without_o miracle_n himself_o be_v a_o great_a miracle_n august_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v a_o rule_n whereby_o to_o know_v true_a miracle_n from_o false_a if_o they_o be_v join_v with_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v it_o they_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n but_o if_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o true_a doctrine_n and_o serve_v to_o confirm_v error_n as_o the_o popish_a miracle_n they_o be_v false_a see_v deut._n 13._o last_o out_o of_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a we_o may_v general_o observe_v some_o thing_n wherein_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v agree_v and_o be_v like_o each_o other_o and_o some_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o be_v these_o two_o 1._o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o that_o office_n of_o themselves_o without_o a_o call_v from_o christ_n so_o all_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o that_o office_n else_o they_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o they_o 2._o the_o apostle_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v one_o main_a part_n of_o their_o office_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o differ_v be_v these_o three_o 1._o the_o apostle_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n be_v call_v mediate_o by_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n converse_v and_o live_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o which_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o mark_v 3._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n and_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o johnthe_n 1619._o nou._n 7._o 1619._o brother_n of_o james_n and_o he_o surname_v they_o boanerges_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o thunder_n and_o andrew_n and_o philip_n and_o bartholomew_n and_o matthew_n and_o thomas_n and_z james_z the_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n and_o thaddeus_n and_o simon_n the_o cananite_n and_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o also_o betray_v he_o and_o they_o go_v into_o a_o house_n in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n by_o their_o several_a name_n concern_v which_o i_o will_v speak_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v greek_a name_n as_o peter_n andrew_n and_o philip_n the_o rest_n be_v hebrew_n name_n as_o simon_n james_n john_n bartholomew_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o several_a signification_n of_o they_o all_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v some_o of_o these_o apostle_n have_v surname_n give_v they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o the_o three_o first_o simon_n surname_v peter_n james_n and_o john_n surname_v boanerges_n etc._n etc._n the_o rest_n have_v no_o such_o surname_n give_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o single_a not_o by_o double_a name_n as_o the_o former_a although_o some_o of_o they_o also_o have_v two_o or_o three_o name_n a_o piece_n but_o they_o be_v not_o all_o mention_v here_o neither_o be_v those_o other_o name_v give_v they_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o other_o the_o first_o simon_n these_o word_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o the_o most_o and_o best_a greek_a copy_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o erasmus_n observe_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v out_o may_v appear_v as_o beza_n show_v 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o luke_n do_v speak_v in_o like_a manner_n matth._n 10._o 2._o luke_n 6._o 14._o 2._o because_o otherwise_o the_o word_n follow_v will_v have_v no_o good_a coherence_n or_o connexion_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o original_a text._n peter_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n the_o same_o in_o greek_a that_o cephas_n be_v in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o be_v call_v cephas_n as_o joh._n 1._o 42._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o when_o or_o at_o what_o time_n this_o surname_n of_o peter_n be_v give_v he_o by_o christ_n be_v uncettain_v it_o be_v promise_v he_o joh._n 1._o 42._o but_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v give_v he_o either_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n matth._n 16._o 18._o touch_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o surname_n give_v he_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n where_o peter_n have_v make_v a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n our_o saviour_n thereupon_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n as_o i_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o name_n peter_n or_o cephas_n which_o signify_v a_o rock_n or_o stone_n so_o thou_o have_v now_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o thy_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v in_o confess_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v therefore_o that_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o myself_o who_o thou_o have_v by_o so_o strong_a a_o faith_n confess_v i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n so_o then_o out_o of_o this_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o name_n peter_n unto_o simon_n to_o show_v and_o set_v forth_o that_o strength_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a bold_o and_o plain_o to_o confess_v christ_n the_o true_a rock_n on_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v build_v object_n object_n peter_n fall_v from_o christ_n dangerous_o by_o deny_v and_o forswear_v he_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o name_n of_o peter_n or_o a_o rock_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v unto_o he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o his_o faith_n be_v then_o dangerous_o shake_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o fail_v altogether_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v to_o he_o luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o afterward_o he_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o death_n 2._o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o simon_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o to_o note_v out_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o other_o believer_n that_o shall_v be_v convert_v by_o their_o ministry_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o strength_n and_o stability_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o peter_n make_v that_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n only_o but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o our_o saviour_n propound_v that_o question_n to_o they_o all_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o unto_o which_o peter_n answer_v for_o they_o all_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o this_o place_n where_o peter_n be_v name_v first_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o papist_n will_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v above_o the_o other_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o power_n but_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o collection_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o he_o be_v first_o in_o order_n therefore_o he_o be_v first_o in_o authority_n and_o power_n 2._o the_o evangelist_n do_v differ_v and_o vary_v much_o in_o

lawful_a outward_a call_v be_v not_o good_a and_o holy_a person_n but_o there_o be_v some_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n tolerate_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o good_a pastor_n as_o he_o do_v judas_n the_o traitor_n among_o the_o apostle_n joh._n 6._o 70._o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wicked_a man_n yea_o very_a devil_n incarnate_a which_o the_o lord_n may_v suffer_v to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o have_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o bear_v office_n in_o it_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n matth._n 23._o 2._o and_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o their_o life_n most_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a as_o our_o saviour_n show_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n see_v also_o act._n 20._o 29._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o wicked_a man_n to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o person_n but_o upon_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o same_o 2._o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o church_n for_o such_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o wolf_n not_o spare_v the_o flock_n 3._o for_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v good_a pastor_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o it_o must_v teach_v we_o not_o to_o marvel_n or_o be_v offend_v though_o we_o sometime_o see_v wicked_a man_n fill_v up_o the_o room_n of_o good_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n suffer_v this_o for_o just_a cause_n and_o let_v none_o from_o hence_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v the_o ministry_n itself_o because_o of_o the_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o that_o live_v in_o that_o call_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n seek_v to_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o call_v itself_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o safe_a for_o the_o people_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o outward_a calling_n to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n for_o so_o may_v lend_v and_o wicked_a man_n have_v who_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v imitate_v but_o to_o be_v abhor_v and_o detest_a if_o therefore_o there_o be_v any_o in_o the_o place_n of_o minister_n who_o teach_v well_o and_o profitable_o and_o yet_o be_v wicked_a in_o their_o life_n the_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o practise_v who_o bid_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v so_o far_o as_o their_o teach_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a but_o not_o to_o do_v after_o their_o work_n because_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o matth._n 23._o 3._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n send_v they_o by_o two_o and_o two_o that_o be_v two_o in_o a_o company_n therefore_o also_o they_o be_v nominate_v by_o pair_n or_o couple_n matth._n 10._o &_o luke_n 6._o so_o also_o luke_n 10._o 1._o the_o 70_o disciple_n be_v send_v two_o and_o two_o together_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o send_v they_o by_o couple_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v one_o be_v helpful_a to_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v strengthen_v comfort_v and_o encourage_v each_o other_o therein_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v testify_v and_o show_v their_o mutual_a consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o so_o this_o may_v procure_v and_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o their_o doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v need_n of_o mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o from_o another_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v therefore_o paul_n often_o mention_v his_o fellow-labourer_n and_o helper_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o col._n 4._o 11._o he_o say_v of_o aristarchus_n marcus_n and_o jesus_n call_v justus_n that_o they_o be_v his_o fellow-worker_n or_o helper_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n have_v companion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o their_o travel_n when_o they_o preach_v in_o sundry_a place_n thus_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v companion_n act._n 3._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 13._o judas_n and_o silas_n act._n 15._o 32._o paul_n and_o timotheus_n and_o paul_n and_o silas_n act._n 16._o moses_n and_o aaron_n join_v together_o etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o labour_n in_o it_o have_v need_n to_o be_v helpful_a one_o to_o another_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o weighty_a and_o burdensome_a call_v onus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la angelis_fw-la formidandum_fw-la as_o bernard_n say_v of_o it_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n help_v one_o another_o in_o bear_v it_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v many_o discouragement_n and_o hindrance_n which_o minister_n must_v look_v to_o meet_v with_o in_o their_o calling_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v great_a need_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o one_o another_o use_v use_v to_o move_v all_o minister_n to_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v comfort_n and_o encourage_v their_o fellow_n minister_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o call_v and_o to_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o receive_v comfort_n and_o encouragement_n from_o other_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v as_o reaper_n in_o a_o harvest_n field_n encourage_v one_o another_o so_o shall_v such_o as_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n harvest_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v the_o apostle_n by_o two_o and_o two_o in_o a_o company_n that_o so_o their_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v may_v win_v credit_n unto_o it_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o unity_n consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o procure_v credit_n and_o authority_n to_o that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v of_o the_o hearer_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n do_v often_o join_v other_o faithful_a minister_n with_o he_o as_o joynt-witness_n of_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o writing_n as_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 1._o he_o join_v sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n with_o he_o and_o so_o in_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n about_o that_o question_n touch_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n do_v join_v all_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n together_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o those_o letter_n act._n 15._o 23._o see_v joh._n 8._o 17._o and_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o labour_n much_o to_o maintain_v this_o unity_n and_o consent_n in_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n between_o themselves_o and_o other_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n that_o so_o their_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n and_o be_v the_o more_o ready_o embrace_v and_o obey_v for_o although_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n joh._n 5._o 34._o yet_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o teacher_n of_o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o move_v the_o hearer_n the_o soon_o to_o embrace_v it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o also_o show_v that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n sometime_o when_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v to_o hear_v not_o only_o their_o own_o pastor_n but_o also_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o so_o see_v a_o unity_n and_o consent_n between_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o more_o conscience_n to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o though_o they_o may_v not_o have_v itch_a ear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v nor_o of_o vain_a curiosity_n or_o for_o novelty_n sake_n get_v unto_o themselves_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n yet_o sometime_o upon_o just_a and_o good_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o hear_v other_o beside_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o sundry_a godly_a leamed_a teacher_n

guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o curse_v or_o revile_v their_o own_o parent_n if_o any_o such_o be_v among_o you_o as_o i_o wish_v there_o be_v not_o let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o grievous_a and_o capital_a sin_n and_o be_v move_v to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n speedy_o and_o in_o great_a measure_n for_o it_o a_o slight_a repentance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o let_v all_o child_n hereafter_o fear_v to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o parent_n yea_o let_v they_o beware_v of_o all_o contempt_n of_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o thought_n lest_o it_o make_v way_n to_o revile_v word_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o parent_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a a_o sin_n to_o curse_v or_o revile_v natural_a parent_n how_o much_o more_o fearful_a and_o hideous_a a_o sin_n be_v it_o for_o any_o to_o curse_v or_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o if_o curse_v of_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n how_o much_o more_o do_v blasphemy_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n worthy_o deserve_v this_o penalty_n see_v levit._n 24._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o what_o punishment_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v inflict_v on_o such_o wicked_a child_n as_o stick_v not_o to_o revile_v or_o curse_v their_o own_o parent_n and_o that_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n so_o the_o law_n of_o god_n express_o injoyn_v exod._n 21._o &_o leu._n 20._o yea_o it_o be_v not_o only_o say_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n here_o ratifi_v this_o judicial_a law_n this_o also_o be_v imply_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n prov._n 20._o 20._o who_o so_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o obscure_a darkness_n and_o prov._n 30._o 17._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o reas_n reas_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o such_o as_o malicious_o and_o wilful_o revile_v and_o curse_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o have_v receive_v life_n and_o be_v and_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o speech_n shall_v for_o this_o sin_n be_v deprive_v of_o life_n and_o be_v and_o so_o have_v all_o use_n of_o their_o tongue_n take_v from_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o wretched_a and_o ungracious_a child_n who_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o see_v the_o light_n or_o breathe_v in_o the_o air_n if_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a as_o to_o curse_v or_o revile_v those_o by_o who_o mean_n they_o come_v first_o to_o enjoy_v this_o life_n and_o to_o see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n worthy_a they_o be_v to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o whole_a body_n deprive_v of_o life_n &_o sense_n by_o the_o sword_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o though_o in_o some_o church_n the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o so_o take_v hold_v as_o it_o shall_v do_v of_o such_o lewd_a child_n to_o cut_v they_o off_o by_o death_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o presume_v of_o impunity_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o can_v and_o will_v in_o this_o case_n take_v vengeance_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o bring_v they_o by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o to_o a_o untimely_a death_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v punish_v they_o with_o everlasting_a death_n if_o they_o do_v not_o speedy_o repent_v in_o great_a measure_n for_o so_o heinous_a and_o unnatural_a a_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o wish_v and_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o this_o law_n may_v take_v place_n and_o be_v execute_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o such_o ungracious_a child_n see_v b._n babington_n on_o exod._n 21._o 15._o where_o he_o mention_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a writer_n as_o he_o say_v who_o see_v one_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o church_n of_o tigurine_n who_o have_v curse_v and_o revile_v his_o mother_n mark_v 7._o 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o 1621._o mar._n 24._o 1621._o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o he_o shall_v be_v free_a our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 9th_o verse_n charge_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o reject_v god_n commandment_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o their_o own_o tradition_n then_o from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o do_v so_o by_o a_o example_n or_o instance_n give_v of_o two_o particular_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o by_o their_o tradition_n do_v make_v void_a and_o 1._o he_o allege_v those_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ver._n 10._o 2._o he_o set_v down_o their_o contrary_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o law_n of_o god_n show_v how_o by_o it_o they_o make_v void_a the_o precept_n of_o god_n write_a law_n ver._n 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o 1._o he_o set_v down_o that_o particular_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o abrogate_a the_o foresay_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o sundry_a other_o tradition_n ver._n 13._o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n allege_v by_o our_o saviour_n ver._n 10._o i_o have_v speak_v now_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o allege_v the_o contrary_a tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o tradition_n itself_o allege_a ver_n 11._o 2._o the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o that_o tradition_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o it_o they_o hinder_v child_n from_o do_v duty_n to_o parent_n ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o it_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v ver._n 13._o touch_v the_o allege_v of_o their_o tradition_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o allege_v in_o these_o word_n but_o you_o say_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o substance_n of_o it_o if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o manner_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n to_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o plain_a and_o express_v doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n so_o do_v these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n whereas_o moses_n or_o rather_o god_n himself_o by_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n they_o on_o the_o contrary_n teach_v that_o in_o some_o case_n child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o honour_v parent_n so_o matth._n 5._o 43._o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o hate_v their_o enemy_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o plain_o cross_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v not_o only_a hatred_n of_o friend_n but_o even_o of_o enemy_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v levit._n 19_o 17._o with_o deut._n 23._o 7._o so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o popish_a teacher_n do_v by_o their_o corrupt_a and_o false_a doctrine_n cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o example_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a in_o all_o etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o honourable_a in_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o unlawful_a the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 4._o and_o again_o eat_v whatsoever_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o shambles_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 25._o but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o eat_v flesh-meat_n upon_o some_o day_n and_o at_o some_o time_n etc._n etc._n christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o but_o they_o say_v the_o common_a people_n need_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o sacramental_a cup_n but_o only_o the_o priest_n use_v use_v see_v how_o to_o know_v false_a and_o corrupt_a teacher_n from_o true_a and_o sound_a examine_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v 1_o thess_n 5._o try_v all_o thing_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o agree_v therewith_o or_o whether_o it_o do_v cross_a or_o

contradict_v any_o plain_a and_o manifest_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o it_o do_v reject_v that_o doctrine_n as_o unsound_a etc._n etc._n note_v here_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o false_a teacher_n not_o only_o to_o cross_v the_o manifest_a word_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o contradict_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n though_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n see_v matth._n 5._o how_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n deliver_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n but_o cross_v and_o pervert_v the_o true_a meaning_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o tradition_n itself_o which_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n teach_v if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v etc._n etc._n corban_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n or_o syriack_n word_n which_o signify_v a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v in_o this_o text_n yet_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o gift_n but_o proper_o a_o gift_n give_v to_o god_n that_o be_v something_o hallow_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o special_a manner_n in_o way_n of_o religious_a devotion_n as_o in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n the_o sacrifice_n tithe_n first-fruit_n etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la drus_n comment_fw-fr in_o voces_fw-la novi_fw-la testam_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la corban_n and_o hence_o be_v derive_v another_o word_n corbana_n or_o corbanas_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matth._n 27._o 6._o to_o signify_v the_o common_a treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o which_o be_v keep_v those_o holy_a thing_n or_o gift_n which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o holy_a use_n further_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v in_o themselves_o somewhat_o dark_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o original_a greek_a text_n and_o learned_a man_n do_v not_o at_o all_o interpret_v they_o alike_o some_o translate_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o they_o take_v they_o to_o be_v a_o protestation_n or_o profession_n make_v by_o the_o jewish_a child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o way_n of_o excuse_v themselves_o for_o not_o help_v and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o they_o thus_o expound_v they_o it_o be_v corban_n or_o a_o gift_n that_o be_v it_o be_v already_o give_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o service_n or_o to_o other_o religious_a use_n by_o whatsoever_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v so_o much_o of_o my_o worldly_a good_n or_o substance_n as_o i_o can_v spare_v otherwise_o to_o help_v thou_o in_o thy_o necessity_n q._n d._n i_o can_v help_v or_o relieve_v thou_o because_o i_o have_v already_o give_v all_o i_o can_v spare_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o religious_a use_n now_o those_o that_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o in_o this_o case_n child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o relieve_v parent_n if_o they_o can_v thus_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v already_o give_v that_o to_o god_n with_o which_o they_o shall_v relieve_v they_o now_o this_o interpretation_n i_o will_v not_o reject_v utter_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o common_a receive_v exposition_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n as_o i_o think_v may_v bear_v it_o well_o enough_o but_o there_o be_v some_o other_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n which_o think_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v translate_v otherwise_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o corban_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gift_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o in_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o or_o if_o thou_o have_v any_o profit_n whatsoever_o by_o i_o and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o word_n do_v contain_v a_o solemn_a oath_n or_o a_o solemn_a vow_n bind_v with_o a_o oath_n which_o wicked_a child_n sometime_o use_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o their_o parent_n swear_v and_o vow_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o that_o be_v they_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a nor_o afford_v they_o any_o help_n or_o relief_n and_o they_o interpret_v the_o word_n particular_o in_o this_o sort_n by_o corban_n q._n d._n i_o swear_v by_o corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a gift_n consecrate_v to_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v profit_v by_o i_o etc._n etc._n q._n d._n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o i_o at_o all_o for_o so_o much_o the_o word_n may_v imply_v be_v a_o imperfect_a sentence_n utter_v by_o those_o wicked_a child_n in_o rage_n against_o their_o parent_n in_o which_o something_o more_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v than_o they_o express_v viz._n these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n let_v i_o be_v accurse_v or_o let_v god_n destroy_v i_o for_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o bind_v themselves_o under_o some_o such_o curse_n to_o the_o keep_n of_o all_o their_o solemn_a oath_n and_o vow_n see_v for_o this_o act._n 23._o 14._o and_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v in_o their_o solemn_a oath_n be_v as_o it_o seem_v take_v up_o among_o they_o after_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o like_a be_v use_v as_o gen._n 14._o 23._o abraham_n swear_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n if_o i_o take_v from_o thou_o a_o thread_n or_o shoo-latchet_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o take_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o gen._n 11._o 23._o abimelech_n say_v thus_o unto_o abraham_n swear_v unto_o i_o if_o thou_o shall_v deal_v false_o or_o lie_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v not_o etc._n etc._n yea_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v in_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o hebr._n 3._o 11_o 18._o now_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o probable_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o philo_z a_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n who_o live_v about_o christ_n time_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o wicked_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v such_o kind_n of_o wicked_a oath_n in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n against_o other_o that_o be_v to_o swear_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o see_v philo_n jud._n the_o specialib_a legib_fw-la decalogi_fw-la pag._n 595_o now_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o 18._o that_o it_o be_v account_v a_o very_a solemn_a and_o great_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n for_o so_o they_o be_v teach_v that_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o but_o he_o that_o swear_v by_o the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o debtor_n that_o be_v he_o we_o bind_v to_o keep_v his_o oath_n for_o that_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o be_v therefore_o very_o probable_a that_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o gift_n offer_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v here_o mean_v 3._o josephus_n another_o ancient_a learned_a jew_n say_v that_o the_o very_a word_n corban_n which_o st._n mark_v here_o set_v down_o be_v use_v as_o a_o solemn_a oath_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o no_o other_o nation_n use_v it_o but_o they_o see_v joseph_n contra_fw-la apion_n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1047._o see_v also_o dr._n raynold_n conference_n with_o hart._n cap._n 7._o divis_n 4._o pag._n 268._o where_o the_o like_a testimony_n be_v cite_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a talmud_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n unless_o he_o vow_v the_o contrary_n see_v dr._n raynold_n ibid._n see_v also_o ar._n montanus_n in_o matth._n 15._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la drus_n de_fw-fr 3._o sectis_fw-la jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o now_o touch_v the_o last_o word_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a though_o they_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o orginall_a yet_o they_o be_v employ_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n for_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharise_n that_o if_o a_o child_n have_v once_o take_v this_o solemn_a oath_n by_o corban_n that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v his_o parent_n good_a than_o he_o be_v free_a that_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_a or_o help_v they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o hitherto_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o which_o be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o

the_o cause_n of_o so_o many_o other_o sin_n think_v also_o how_o unbeseeming_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n who_o shall_v show_v all_o meekness_n and_o patience_n towards_o other_o etc._n etc._n 4._o last_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o give_v to_o rash_a anger_n let_v they_o daily_o pray_v against_o it_o desire_v god_n to_o mortify_v in_o they_o this_o sinful_a passion_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n touch_v such_o child_n as_o have_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o anger_n swear_v that_o their_o parent_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o resolution_n give_v of_o this_o case_n and_o question_n which_o be_v this_o that_o in_o this_o case_n a_o child_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o honour_v his_o parent_n by_o do_v they_o good_a but_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v so_o to_o honour_v they_o that_o this_o be_v their_o resolution_n of_o the_o case_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o be_v free_a or_o shall_v be_v free_a and_o the_o same_o be_v further_a declare_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o it_o now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o gross_a error_n hold_v by_o they_o touch_v a_o oath_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o a_o oath_n once_o solemn_o take_v do_v absolute_o bind_v the_o party_n that_o have_v take_v it_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o what_o he_o have_v swear_v though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o unlawful_a yea_o they_o put_v great_a religion_n in_o the_o keep_n of_o a_o oath_n though_o it_o be_v take_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o sinful_a see_v matth._n 5._o 33._o where_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n that_o man_n be_v very_o strict_o bind_v to_o keep_v their_o oath_n which_o indeed_o be_v true_a of_o all_o lawful_a oath_n but_o not_o of_o unlawful_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n under_o colour_n of_o religious_a keep_n of_o a_o oath_n once_o take_v do_v excuse_v and_o allow_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o child_n in_o dishonour_v parent_n which_o show_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a person_n such_o as_o these_o pharisee_n be_v to_o maintain_v and_o defend_v sin_n in_o themselves_o and_o other_o under_o pretence_n and_o show_v of_o religion_n and_o conscience_n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 26._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o these_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v by_o their_o doctrine_n free_a child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n in_o case_n they_o have_v swear_v not_o to_o help_v or_o profit_v they_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v doctrine_n of_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v and_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n command_v they_o give_v liberty_n for_o practice_v of_o sin_n where_o god_n have_v give_v none_o let_v loose_a the_o rain_n and_o bridle_n to_o sin_n where_o god_n will_v have_v it_o hold_v in_o strait_a thus_o do_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n they_o teach_v many_o licentious_a doctrine_n open_v a_o wide_a gap_n unto_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 5._o for_o example_n they_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n by_o divorce_n for_o small_a matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v in_o ordinary_a communication_n if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o forswear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o seek_v private_a revenge_n require_v a_o eye_n for_o a_o eye_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o hate_v his_o enemy_n so_o that_o he_o love_v his_o friend_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o a_o rule_n or_o touchstone_n by_o which_o to_o try_v and_o know_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n look_v whether_o their_o doctrine_n tend_v to_o liberty_n in_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n or_o to_o the_o omission_n of_o necessary_a duty_n command_v of_o god_n if_o it_o do_v it_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tolerate_a fornication_n under_o penalty_n of_o money_n their_o doctrine_n of_o pope_n pardon_n grant_v for_o money_n to_o forgive_v sin_n not_o only_o pass_v but_o for_o many_o year_n to_o come_v their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n of_o exempt_n their_o clergyman_n from_o subjection_n to_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o magistrate_n such_o also_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o sabbath_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o doctrine_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o restraint_n and_o beat_v down_o of_o sin_n be_v good_a and_o sound_a and_o to_o be_v embrace_v observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o if_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n make_v such_o account_n of_o a_o unlawful_a oath_n that_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v it_o break_v by_o child_n no_o not_o if_o they_o have_v swear_v against_o their_o own_o parent_n much_o more_o account_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o lawful_a oath_n take_v to_o do_v thing_n lawful_a and_o good_a how_o great_a care_n shall_v every_o one_o have_v to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n psal_n 15._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o mark_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o have_v take_v a_o oath_n he_o keep_v it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o hindrance_n therefore_o great_a and_o fearful_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o have_v take_v lawful_a oath_n make_v no_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o such_o little_a think_v how_o fearful_a the_o sin_n of_o perjury_n be_v by_o which_o they_o lay_v themselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o every_o one_o bind_v over_o himself_o by_o take_v a_o oath_n if_o he_o do_v not_o conscionable_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o be_v a_o matter_n in_o itself_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v mark_v 7._o 12_o 13._o and_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n make_v the_o word_n of_o 1622._o mar._n 31._o 1622._o god_n of_o none_o effect_v through_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n do_v you_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n our_o saviour_n allege_v the_o corrupt_a tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n in_o help_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n viz._n that_o in_o case_n a_o child_n have_v swear_v or_o rash_o vow_v that_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n shall_v have_v no_o profit_n by_o they_o than_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v in_o conscience_n to_o relieve_v they_o but_o be_v free_a from_o guilt_n of_o sin_n though_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o good_n now_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n he_o further_o show_v the_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a effect_n and_o consequent_n of_o this_o their_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a doctrine_n which_o effect_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o hinder_v the_o child_n from_o do_v good_a or_o afford_v help_n to_o his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v thus_o swear_v the_o contrary_a ver._n 12._o 2._o that_o by_o this_o tradition_n they_o make_v void_a the_o word_n of_o god_n ver._n 13._o then_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o verse_n he_o brief_o charge_v they_o with_o sundry_a other_o corrupt_a tradition_n which_o they_o maintain_v beside_o the_o former_a of_o exempt_n child_n from_o duty_n to_o parent_n you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v not_o plain_o or_o flat_o forbid_v the_o child_n in_o this_o case_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o parent_n but_o because_o by_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n they_o give_v liberty_n to_o a_o child_n to_o refuse_v to_o relieve_v his_o parent_n when_o he_o have_v swear_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v aught_o for_o they_o to_o do_v aught_o that_o be_v to_o do_v any_o good_a or_o afford_v any_o help_n or_o profit_n to_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o relief_n in_o their_o necessity_n where_o note_n that_o our_o saviour_n impute_v the_o sin_n of_o such_o a_o undutisull_n child_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o their_o licentious_a doctrine_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n by_o their_o wicked_a doctrine_n exempt_n child_n from_o help_a parent_n be_v the_o

etc._n for_o time_n to_o come_v christian_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o this_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n i_o say_v from_o immoderate_a care_n because_o there_o be_v a_o moderate_a care_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v both_o lawful_a and_o necessary_a for_o christian_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a in_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o provision_n of_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n this_o care_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o prov._n 6._o 6._o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ant_n or_o pismire_n which_o provide_v in_o summer_n against_o winter_n but_o christian_n must_v not_o distract_v their_o mind_n with_o immoderate_a care_n of_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matth._n 6._o 25._o take_v no_o thought_n for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v but_o for_o our_o daily_a bread_n now_o that_o be_v immoderate_a care_n 1._o when_o we_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a with_o care_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o might_n as_o well_o or_o better_o be_v care_v and_o provide_v for_o hereafter_o 2._o when_o we_o so_o distract_v our_o mind_n with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o from_o care_v for_o thing_n spiritual_o and_o heavenly_a forbid_v luke_n 31._o 34._o take_v heed_n your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o care_n of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o we_o not_o only_a care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n but_o also_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o be_v too_o much_o solicitous_a about_o the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o god_n 4._o when_o our_o care_n be_v join_v with_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o immoderate_a and_o distract_n care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n for_o this_o life_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o free_v our_o mind_n from_o it_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o it_o be_v so_o natural_a unto_o we_o to_o be_v earthly_a mind_v and_o to_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n more_o than_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o be_v fain_o to_o use_v so_o many_o reason_n to_o dissuade_v we_o from_o this_o sin_n phil._n 4._o 6._o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o remedy_n against_o immoderate_a care_v for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v 1._o look_v at_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o fatherly_a care_n over_o we_o even_o for_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o labour_n by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o his_o providence_n for_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n commit_v the_o issue_n and_o success_n of_o all_o mean_v use_v by_o we_o to_o his_o blessing_n consider_v that_o he_o know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o matth._n 6._o 32._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o take_v special_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o as_o for_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 7._o cast_v all_o your_o care_n on_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o psal_n 55._o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v sustain_v thou_o etc._n etc._n all_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n come_v from_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n providence_n therefore_o labour_n for_o faith_n and_o to_o live_v by_o it_o at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o time_n of_o want_n etc._n etc._n 2._o consider_v god_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o other_o creature_n he_o feed_v the_o young_a raven_n clothe_v the_o lilly_n and_o the_o grass_n how_o much_o more_o we_o his_o child_n see_v matth._n 6._o 3._o see_v that_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matth._n 6._o 33._o col._n 3._o 1._o seek_v thing_n that_o be_v above_o etc._n etc._n this_o will_v keep_v we_o from_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o consider_v the_o hurt_n and_o danger_n that_o come_v of_o this_o immoderate_a and_o distract_n care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n it_o so_o oppress_v and_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a or_o fit_a to_o care_v for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a it_o quench_v and_o abate_v our_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o choke_v and_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n word_n in_o we_o matth._n 13._o 22._o 5._o this_o immoderate_a care_n of_o earthly_a thing_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n or_o his_o word_n ergo_fw-la unfit_a for_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o it_o matth._n 6._o 32._o after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v 6._o consider_v the_o vanity_n shortness_n and_o uncertainty_n of_o this_o life_n jam._n 4._o 14._o you_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v be_v to_o morrow_n for_o what_o be_v your_o life_n even_o a_o vapour_n etc._n etc._n what_o folly_n then_o to_o care_n so_o much_o for_o maintenance_n of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a life_n what_o folly_n to_o care_v immoderate_o for_o to_o morrow_n when_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o shall_v live_v till_o to_o morrow_n 7._o consider_v what_o be_v say_v matth._n 6._o ult_n sufficient_a unto_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a of_o it_o mark_v 8._o 15._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n 1624._o jan._n 16._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n which_o be_v their_o forget_v to_o take_v provision_n of_o bread_n with_o they_o into_o the_o ship_n when_o they_o set_v forth_o from_o the_o coast_n of_o dalmanutha_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o admonition_n itself_o he_o charge_v they_o say_v take_v heed_n beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v this_o admonition_n with_o a_o strait_a charge_n and_o with_o a_o double_a caviar_n or_o caution_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o proper_a sense_n or_o literal_o of_o the_o leaven_a bread_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o christ_n disciple_n so_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o of_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o they_o teach_v as_o appear_v matth._n 16._o 12._o where_o it_o be_v thus_o true_o and_o right_o expound_v by_o the_o disciple_n though_o at_o first_o they_o conceive_v christ_n word_n otherwise_o then_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o bread_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n quest_n quest_n what_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n do_v the_o pharisee_n teach_v answ_n answ_n they_o corrupt_v and_o deprave_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o their_o false_a gloss_n and_o interpretation_n as_o appear_v matth._n 5._o where_o our_o saviour_n both_o discover_v the_o corrupt_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n give_v in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o jewish_a teacher_n unto_o which_o the_o pharisee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n censent_v and_o withal_o confute_v the_o same_o and_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n in_o sundry_a commandment_n thereof_o beside_o they_o do_v also_o add_v unto_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n many_o unwritten_a doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o own_o partly_o vain_a idle_a and_o superfluous_a and_o partly_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a not_o only_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o even_o contrary_a unto_o it_o which_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n they_o stiff_o maintain_v to_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n they_o prefer_v they_o before_o the_o same_o make_v void_a the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o their_o own_o tradition_n as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 15._o and_o matth._n 23._o and_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 7._o of_o this_o gospel_n object_n object_n matth._n 23._o 3._o our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o multitude_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n command_v they_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v

great_a multitude_n the_o like_a we_o may_v observe_v in_o those_o error_n with_o which_o the_o church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n infect_v as_o popery_n anabaptism_n lutheranism_n armianism_n etc._n etc._n the_o leaven_n of_o these_o at_o first_o do_v infect_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n but_o afterward_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o and_o so_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v still_o and_o daily_a experience_n show_v how_o apt_a any_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n once_o broach_v be_v to_o spread_v itself_o further_o it_o be_v like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n 1_o king_n 18._o 44._o which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o about_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o man_n hand_n but_o soon_o after_o it_o overspead_n the_o whole_a heaven_n modicus_fw-la error_n in_fw-la principio_fw-la in_o fine_a maximus_fw-la luther_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v the_o corruption_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o to_o beware_v of_o be_v taint_v therewith_o see_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contagious_a nature_n as_o we_o careful_o shun_v contagious_a disease_n so_o shall_v we_o no_o less_o avoid_v the_o contagion_n of_o error_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o before_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o be_v the_o first_o broacher_n or_o setter_n on_o foot_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n see_v when_o it_o be_v one_o broach_v it_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o run_v and_o to_o spread_v itself_o further_o and_o further_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o error_n of_o false_a doctrine_n this_o concern_v all_o but_o especial_o minister_n that_o they_o beware_v of_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o it_o spring_v up_o quick_o and_o grow_v too_o fast_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n betimes_o even_o when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v broach_v or_o set_v on_o foot_n lest_o otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v and_o get_v head_n it_o do_v by_o degree_n grow_v and_o spread_v further_o and_o further_o till_o it_o can_v be_v very_o hardly_o or_o not_o at_o all_o resist_v therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o every_o one_o in_o our_o place_n to_o withstand_v error_n at_o the_o first_o but_o chief_o this_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v in_o place_n of_o authority_n as_o magistrate_n to_o resist_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o their_o authority_n forbid_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n to_o withstand_v such_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n at_o first_o by_o convince_a and_o confute_v the_o same_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o labour_a more_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ministry_n to_o maintain_v true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o to_o establish_v the_o people_n therein_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o withstand_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n to_o crush_v it_o the_o head_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o spring_v up_o this_o leaven_n be_v betimes_o and_o at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v purge_v out_o before_o it_o spread_v too_o far_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o this_o also_o show_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o converse_v familiar_o and_o needless_o with_o such_o as_o be_v corrupt_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o the_o leaven_n of_o error_n or_o false_a doctrine_n as_o papist_n arminian_o etc._n etc._n lest_o we_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o error_n and_o sour_v with_o their_o leaven_n take_v heed_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n in_o scripture_n we_o be_v bid_v not_o only_o to_o shun_v error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n but_o also_o the_o false_a teacher_n themselves_o as_o matth._n 7._o 15._o 2_o joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o constantius_n the_o emperor_n by_o the_o company_n of_o a_o arian_n presbyter_n be_v seduce_v to_o that_o heresy_n now_o follow_v the_o manner_n of_o admonish_v with_o a_o strait_a charge_n etc._n etc._n he_o charge_v they_o or_o strait_o command_v they_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o absolute_a authority_n etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n beware_v that_o i●_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n this_o repetition_n or_o double_n of_o the_o admonition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o care_n and_o heedfulnes_n in_o shun_v the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herodian_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o otherwise_o to_o be_v taint_v with_o that_o leaven_n observe_v observe_v christian_n have_v need_v to_o use_v great_a care_n diligence_n and_o heedfulness_n in_o avoid_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n that_o be_v their_o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n by_o which_o they_o labour_v to_o infect_v other_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n with_o a_o double_a caveat_n and_o give_v they_o also_o a_o strait_a charge_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n so_o paul_n act_v 20._o 28._o warn_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n again_o and_o again_o not_o only_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o flock_n in_o regard_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o they_o but_o also_o to_o watch_v against_o such_o so_o phil._n 3._o 2._o beware_v of_o dog_n beware_v of_o evil_a worker_n beware_v of_o the_o concision_n reason_n reason_n there_o be_v great_a danger_n of_o be_v infect_v with_o this_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o sundry_a respect_n as_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o prone_a and_o forward_o to_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n and_o to_o drink_v they_o in_o no_o dough_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o take_v leaven_n as_o we_o by_o nature_n to_o embrace_v error_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o insinuate_v themselves_o and_o their_o error_n into_o we_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 13._o deceitful_a worker_n eph._n 4._o 14._o compare_v to_o teacher_n at_o dice-play_a 3._o in_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o subtlety_n and_o cunning_n of_o satan_n who_o workman_n and_o minister_n false_a teacher_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11_o 15._o who_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o spread_v the_o leaven_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n further_o and_o further_o use_v use_v for_o admonition_n to_o we_o to_o use_v all_o care_n diligence_n and_o watchfulness_n over_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o seduce_v or_o draw_v away_o with_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n of_o false_a teacher_n especial_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n which_o be_v rife_o in_o these_o our_o time_n as_o the_o heretical_a doctrine_n of_o papist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o lutheran_n arminian_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o the_o like_a great_a cause_n of_o heedfullness_n and_o watchfulness_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o the_o leaven_n of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v our_o natural_a proneness_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v error_n rather_o than_o truth_n or_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o great_a cunning_a and_o deceiptfulness_n of_o false_a teacher_n to_o seduce_v or_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o set_v they_o on_o work_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v need_n be_v very_o wary_a in_o shun_v the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n if_o christ_n own_o disciple_n have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o wary_a and_o be_v so_o strait_o charge_v and_o warn_v then_o we_o much_o more_o who_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v therefore_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o look_v well_o to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o this_o end_n remember_v and_o put_v in_o practice_v the_o mean_n before_o prescribe_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o be_v seduce_v by_o error_n pray_v unto_o god_n for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n etc._n etc._n labour_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o truth_n search_v the_o scripture_n try_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n by_o the_o write_a word_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 16._o and_o they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n 1624._o jan._n 30._o 1624._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n serious_a admonition_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o and_o careful_o to_o

have_v with_o his_o disciple_n touch_v their_o own_o and_o other_o opinion_n of_o his_o person_n in_o the_o word_n be_v four_o thing_n set_v down_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o conference_n our_o saviour_n go_v out_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n 3._o the_o conference_n itself_o 4._o the_o event_n or_o consequent_a ver._n 30._o of_o the_o two_o first_o you_o have_v hear_v now_o follow_v the_o conference_n itself_o which_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o twofold_a question_n or_o demand_v of_o our_o saviour_n move_v to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v himself_o 2._o their_o twofold_a answer_n thereunto_o the_o first_o question_n be_v touch_v the_o common_a people_n opinion_n of_o he_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o whereunto_o the_o disciple_n answer_n be_v that_o some_o say_v he_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o he_o be_v elias_n and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 28._o the_o second_o demand_n or_o question_n be_v what_o the_o disciple_n own_o opinion_n be_v of_o christ_n whereunto_o peter_n in_o all_o their_o name_n answer_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n ver_fw-la 29._o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o order_n as_o they_o lie_v and_o first_o of_o our_o saviour_n first_o demand_v and_o their_o answer_n to_o it_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o that_o be_v what_o do_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n or_o the_o common_a people_n think_v and_o speak_v of_o i_o so_o st._n luke_n expound_v it_o luke_n 9_o 18._o who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o which_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o here_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o like_a of_o great_a place_n and_o account_n do_v speak_v or_o think_v of_o he_o for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o open_a malicious_a and_o profess_a enemy_n hold_v such_o gross_a and_o absurd_a and_o open_o blasphemous_a opinion_n of_o he_o as_o have_v no_o colour_n at_o all_o of_o truth_n as_o that_o he_o be_v a_o blasphemer_n a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n that_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o hepass_v over_o the_o censure_n of_o these_o as_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v and_o he_o ask_v only_o what_o the_o common_a and_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n say_v of_o he_o who_o have_v some_o honourable_a opinion_n of_o he_o though_o erroneous_a quest_n quest_n wherefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o inquire_v of_o his_o disciple_n what_o other_o speak_v and_o think_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a hereof_o before_o he_o ask_v joh._n 2._o 25._o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o out_o of_o any_o ambitious_a desire_n of_o vainglory_n from_o man_n or_o as_o if_o he_o depend_v upon_o the_o common_a people_n opinion_n or_o speech_n of_o he_o for_o he_o receive_v not_o man_n testimony_n touch_v his_o person_n or_o call_v as_o he_o profess_v joh._n 5._o 34._o but_o he_o move_v this_o question_n to_o they_o for_o other_o end_n and_o reason_n as_o 1._o that_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v the_o better_o take_v occasion_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v of_o his_o person_n which_o be_v the_o main_a end_n of_o all_o this_o conference_n with_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 16._o 2._o that_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o gross_a error_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o reveal_v to_o they_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o for_o give_v they_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o matth._n 16._o 17._o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o observe_v observe_v it_o be_v needful_a for_o christian_n not_o only_o to_o be_v gound_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o be_v hold_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o examine_v his_o disciple_n not_o only_o touch_v the_o truth_n which_o themselves_o do_v hold_v but_o also_o touch_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n which_o other_o hold_v of_o he_o thereby_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n maintain_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o scripture_n not_o only_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v down_o but_o also_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n discover_v as_o for_o example_n the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n matth._n 22._o 23._o and_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n act_v 22._o 8._o so_o also_o the_o error_n of_o hymenaeus_n and_o philetus_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v pass_v already_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 18._o so_o also_o the_o devilish_a doctrine_n of_o those_o false_a teacher_n of_o those_o latter_a time_n prophesy_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 3._o which_o shall_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o command_v to_o abstain_v from_o meat_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o particular_o mention_v in_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o therefore_o also_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n of_o false_a teacher_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o which_o we_o can_v do_v without_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o false_a doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o hold_v reason_n reason_n christian_n ought_v careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n which_o they_o can_v well_o do_v unless_o they_o do_v know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o erroneous_a opinion_n note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o christian_n must_v of_o necessity_n know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o particular_a with_o all_o error_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v or_o be_v hold_v against_o the_o truth_n for_o that_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v and_o be_v acquaint_v in_o some_o measure_n with_o the_o principal_a and_o fundamental_a error_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n in_o such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n and_o especial_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o own_o time_n with_o which_o they_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v infect_v so_o the_o apostle_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n of_o their_o own_o time_n so_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o age_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n so_o we_o in_o these_o time_n have_v most_o need_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o error_n and_o heresy_n now_o reign_v and_o most_o dangerous_a as_o the_o error_n of_o the_o turk_n jew_n papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n further_o note_v that_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o christian_n so_o especial_o for_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v not_o only_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o only_a themselves_o shun_v and_o avoid_v such_o error_n but_o also_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 1._o 9_o a_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n must_v not_o only_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n but_o be_v able_a also_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n use_v use_v see_v how_o needful_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v furnish_v with_o a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o by_o the_o light_n thereof_o they_o may_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n but_o also_o to_o discern_v

some_o popish_a writer_n as_o sufficient_a to_o answer_v the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o to_o help_v a_o man_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o discern_v true_a doctrine_n from_o false_a thus_o staphylus_n commend_v the_o implicit_a faith_n of_o a_o certain_a collier_n who_o lie_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v his_o faith_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v again_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n that_o faith_n say_v he_o that_o i_o believe_v in_o by_o this_o faith_n say_v staphylus_n the_o devil_n be_v put_v to_o flight_n see_v white_a of_o the_o church_n part_v 1._o pag._n 6._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v those_o among_o we_o who_o tie_v their_o faith_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o opinion_n of_o other_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n or_o in_o account_n for_o learning_n the_o main_a thing_n they_o look_v at_o be_v what_o such_o and_o such_o great_a man_n do_v hold_v what_o faith_n and_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n never_o labour_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o examine_v and_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o get_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o whereby_o to_o know_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o waver_v and_o uncertain_a in_o their_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o unsettle_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n because_o they_o have_v no_o certain_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o ground_a upon_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o they_o rest_v in_o other_o opinion_n not_o try_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o shall_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o admonish_v and_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o lean_v too_o much_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n nor_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o labour_v above_o all_o to_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n though_o man_n of_o great_a place_n hold_v such_o and_o such_o opinion_n in_o religion_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n further_o than_o we_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o be_v to_o look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o hold_v the_o sound_a truth_n though_o herod_n himself_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o christ_n be_v john_n baptist_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a yet_o our_o saviour_n here_o show_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o disciple_n build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o example_n but_o to_o look_v that_o themselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n no_o more_o must_v we_o rely_v upon_o other_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o which_o must_v not_o be_v build_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o reverence_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o be_v of_o authority_n and_o account_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o piety_n but_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o tie_v ourselves_o to_o their_o opinion_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o to_o look_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o other_o hold_v or_o think_v in_o this_o or_o that_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v nothing_o to_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o further_o than_o it_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v look_v that_o ourselves_o do_v hold_v the_o truth_n and_o that_o our_o own_o opinion_n and_o faith_n be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v warrant_n from_o the_o same_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v here_o again_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v it_o dwell_v rich_o in_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o knowledge_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o beginning_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n of_o our_o own_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o must_v we_o also_o have_v a_o true_a and_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o in_o all_o needful_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n reveal_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o faith_n sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o 1625._o june_n 12._o 1625._o be_v the_o christ_n now_o follow_v the_o answer_n of_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n that_o peter_n make_v this_o answer_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v prove_v joh._n 6._o 69._o where_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n set_v down_o to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o make_v this_o answer_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n peter_z 2._o the_o answer_n itself_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o excellent_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n touch_v the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n answer_v and_o utter_v this_o confession_n peter_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o answer_v and_o speak_v for_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o this_o be_v by_o some_o impute_v to_o his_o great_a zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n which_o make_v he_o more_o forward_o than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n 2._o but_o the_o principal_a reason_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a be_v this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o 12_o apostle_n in_o authority_n and_o account_n among_o they_o and_o that_o partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o excellent_a gift_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o partly_o in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a in_o time_n &_o stand_v be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o apostleship_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o joh._n 1._o 42._o for_o although_o andrew_n first_o follow_v christ_n yet_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o to_o who_o christ_n promise_v the_o apostleship_n which_o be_v employ_v by_o give_v he_o the_o new_a name_n of_o cephas_n see_v dr._n raynold_n conference_n cap._n 5._o divis_n 3._o pag._n 176._o for_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o be_v first_o name_v matth._n 10._o 2._o mark_v 3._o 16._o now_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o pre-eminence_n of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n which_o peter_n have_v among_o the_o other_o apostle_n it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o they_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o primacy_n of_o order_n in_o speak_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n observe_v observe_v that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o equal_a in_o ministerial_a power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o preach_v administer_a sacrament_n and_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n commit_v unto_o peter_n and_o under_o his_o name_n unto_o they_o all_o matth._n 16._o 19_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v among_o they_o some_o difference_n of_o order_n and_o place_n as_o also_o of_o authority_n and_o estimation_n of_o one_o above_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o excellency_n of_o gift_n and_o priority_n of_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o in_o these_o respect_v peter_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o rest_n as_o here_o we_o see_v in_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o all_o and_o to_o utter_v in_o all_o their_o name_n this_o excellent_a confession_n of_o christ_n so_o joh._n 6._o

it_o up_o for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o profession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o have_v for_o their_o better_a encouragement_n thereunto_o mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n to_o give_v reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n with_o matth._n 16._o 27._o now_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v the_o certainty_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n at_o the_o last_o day_n notwithstanding_o the_o defer_v it_o he_o do_v in_o these_o word_n assure_v they_o that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n there_o present_a shall_v ere_o long_o see_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o sensible_a representation_n of_o that_o his_o glorious_a come_n namely_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n with_o a_o earnest_a asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n foretell_v by_o he_o that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o stand_v there_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o touch_v this_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 27._o observe_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o use_v such_o vehement_a or_o earnest_a asseveration_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o we_o speak_v so_o it_o be_v not_o too_o common_o nor_o in_o leight_a matter_n but_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 8._o ver._n 12._o use_v use_v reprove_v the_o too_o common_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o such_o obtestation_n even_o in_o trivial_a matter_n which_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o contra_fw-la mat._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_n and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o other_o pastor_n he_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n therefore_o he_o use_v this_o preface_n often_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o all_o other_o teacher_n teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o see_v more_o chap._n 3._o 28._o of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n first_o i_o will_v open_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o that_o be_v some_o of_o christ_n twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n which_o be_v there_o present_a with_o the_o multitude_n and_o before_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n now_o how_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v here_o mean_v we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n viz._n peter_n james_n and_o john_n who_o see_v christ_n transfiguration_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o die_v or_o depart_v this_o life_n by_o bodily_a death_n shall_v not_o feel_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o death_n it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n borrow_v from_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o compare_v affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o to_o some_o bitter_a potion_n or_o cup_n of_o drink_n and_o the_o feel_n of_o such_o affliction_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o the_o drink_n or_o taste_v of_o such_o a_o cup._n so_o here_o and_o elsewhere_o heb._n 2._o 9_o that_o christ_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n so_o joh._n 8._o 52._o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_v he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v see_v it_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o this_o world_n or_o be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v understand_v than_o be_v express_v viz._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o see_v it_o before_o they_o die_v but_o even_o out_o of_o hand_n or_o short_o within_o a_o few_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n after_o six_o day_n etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n these_o word_n be_v diverse_o interpret_v some_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understand_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n after_o christ_n ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o upon_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a manner_n act._n 2._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v now_o further_o by_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n the_o same_o interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o manifestation_n of_o god_n wonderful_a power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n but_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o plain_a a_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n therefore_o other_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v refer_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o glorious_a transfiguration_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v and_o so_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o kingly_a glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o by_o the_o come_n of_o this_o kingdom_n with_o power_n they_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v the_o powerful_a manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v soon_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o in_o this_o sense_n they_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o matth._n 16._o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n mention_v his_o glorious_a come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n whereof_o his_o transfiguration_n be_v a_o special_a shadow_n and_o resemblance_n 2._o because_o immediate_o after_o these_o word_n all_o the_o evangelist_n do_v set_v down_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n 3._o because_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o see_v it_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n do_v speak_v of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v in_o this_o place_n call_v it_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v consider_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o person_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o stand_v there_o 2._o what_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n 3._o the_o time_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v this_o before_o they_o die_v they_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o person_n we_o shall_v hear_v more_o particular_o out_o of_o the_o verse_n follow_v therefore_o i_o defer_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o that_o place_n now_o follow_v the_o matter_n itself_o which_o they_o shall_v see_v accomplish_v short_o the_o come_n of_o god_n kingdom_n with_o power_n where_o be_v two_o thing_n express_v 1._o that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v that_o be_v the_o sensible_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n glory_n and_o majesty_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o declare_v or_o manifest_v that_o his_o glory_n with_o power_n observe_v 1_o of_o the_o first_o observe_v 1._o though_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o christ_n godhead_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o his_o flesh_n during_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n upon_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o even_o in_o that_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n he_o do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o here_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n present_a that_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v short_o be_v so_o clear_o and_o sensible_o manifest_v at_o his_o transfiguration_n that_o some_o of_o his_o disciple_n shall_v see_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o with_o their_o bodily_a eye_n and_o so_o they_o do_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n so_o at_o many_o other_o

actual_o send_v they_o ought_v to_o hear_v he_o hear_v this_o word_n be_v in_o scripture_n use_v diverse_o especial_o in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o to_o signify_v a_o outward_a hear_n or_o harken_v with_o our_o bodily_a ear_n so_o mat._n 13._o 9_o who_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 2._o to_o signify_v that_o obedience_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v with_o our_o outward_a ear_n when_o we_o so_o hear_v as_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v or_o speak_v to_o we_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 22._o to_o obey_v be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o hearken_v be_v better_a than_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n now_o in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o both_o these_o way_n though_o especial_o in_o the_o latter_a sense_n quasi_fw-la diceret_fw-la so_o hear_v he_o with_o your_o outward_a ear_n that_o withal_o you_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o he_o that_o i●_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o express_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n to_o be_v mark_v for_o by_o it_o christ_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o have_v a_o little_a before_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n but_o also_o from_o all_o other_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v prefer_v before_o they_o all_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n and_o his_o teach_v but_o they_o must_v hear_v he_o as_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n send_v from_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o head_n of_o all_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v hear_v and_o obey_v above_o they_o all_o quest_n quest_n why_o be_v the_o disciple_n enjoin_v to_o hear_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o christ_n teach_v see_v they_o have_v already_o do_v so_o answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o correct_v peter_n error_n in_o be_v so_o desirous_a to_o have_v moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v and_o dwell_v there_o with_o they_o in_o the_o mount_n and_o withal_o to_o comfort_v he_o for_o their_o departure_n for_o by_o these_o word_n be_v imply_v that_o christ_n company_n be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o the_o company_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o that_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v learn_v of_o he_o than_o by_o the_o teach_v or_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n yea_o that_o his_o teach_v alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o moses_n and_o elias_n and_o therefore_o both_o peter_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v bid_v to_o hearken_v to_o christ_n alone_o as_o their_o best_a and_o principal_a teacher_n 2._o though_o they_o have_v already_o hear_v and_o begin_v to_o obey_v christ_n doctrine_n yet_o they_o be_v will_v still_o to_o do_v the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o persevere_v and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o easy_a but_o hard_o to_o be_v obey_v as_o be_v contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o deny_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n which_o he_o teach_v they_o a_o little_a before_o the_o word_n be_v thus_o open_v we_o may_v from_o they_o gather_v two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a prophet_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o all_o christian_n ought_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v of_o the_o first_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a doctor_n or_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v here_o imply_v when_o the_o disciple_n be_v bid_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o as_o a_o special_a teacher_n send_v of_o god_n yea_o as_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a part_n of_o christ_n office_n as_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n viz._n to_o be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n call_v also_o prophet_n yea_o set_v forth_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o and_o act._n 3._o 22._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o be_v that_o mat._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 13._o 20._o call_v the_o great_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o he_o only_o have_v absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o be_v lord_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o use_v in_o his_o ordinary_a teach_v while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n to_o speak_v thus_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n herein_o he_o excel_v all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n object_n object_n joh._n 7._o 16._o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o answ_n answ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v simple_o and_o absolute_o that_o it_o be_v his_o own_o doctrine_n but_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o only_a but_o withal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o 2._o not_o his_o doctrine_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n and_o as_o mediator_n not_o a_o humane_a but_o a_o divine_a doctrine_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o most_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v furnish_v with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n above_o all_o other_o teacher_n joh._n 3._o 34._o god_n give_v he_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o measure_n col._n 2._o 3._o in_o he_o be_v hide_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o &_o 9_o reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v and_o send_v all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o when_o he_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 4_o reas_n 4._o he_o only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n make_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n of_o other_o teacher_n effectual_a quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o wherein_o stand_v this_o teach_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n in_o make_v know_v to_o his_o chuich_n the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n joh._n 1._o 18._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v declare_v he_o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n who_o shall_v guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o execute_v this_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o outward_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n and_o also_o by_o all_o those_o pastor_n and_o minister_n which_o he_o call_v and_o send_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o that_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n their_o teach_v be_v his_o teach_v in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o teach_v and_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o authority_n from_o he_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o by_o noah_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o and_o by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o 2._o inward_o by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v thus_o he_o open_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o disciple_n luke_o 24._o 45._o that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o act._n 16._o 14._o he_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v god_n special_a love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o his_o care_n of_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v his_o son_n to_o merit_n and_o work_v our_o salvation_n as_o our_o priest_n but_o also_o have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o teach_v we_o and_o to_o reveal_v and_o make_v know_v to_o we_o the_o

knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v therein_o though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a as_o yet_o in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v but_o some_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o most_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o do_v make_v conscience_n to_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o know_v already_o there_o may_v be_v true_a sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o and_o consequent_o they_o may_v be_v good_a &_o sound_a christian_n nevertheless_o this_o must_v not_o make_v any_o secure_a or_o careless_a of_o get_v more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o grow_v therein_o see_v perk._n tom._n 1._o pag._n 128._o and_o pag._n 597._o touch_v implicit_a faith_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n resurrection_n do_v question_n and_o reason_n together_o about_o the_o same_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o good_a and_o profitable_a course_n for_o christian_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o by_o mutual_a question_n one_o with_o another_o about_o those_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n whereof_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o doubtful_a a_o special_a mean_n to_o increase_v knowledge_n and_o to_o come_v to_o further_a resolution_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n thus_o do_v the_o three_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n so_o luke_n 24._o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journy_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n talk_v and_o reason_v together_o by_o the_o way_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v at_o the_o time_n of_o it_o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o her_o acquaintant_n in_o the_o city_n concern_v christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 4._o 29._o use_v use_v to_o move_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o inure_v and_o accustom_v our_o selus_fw-la to_o this_o practice_n of_o confer_v and_o reason_v together_o and_o mutual_a question_v one_o with_o another_o upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n touch_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n especial_o touch_v those_o point_n which_o we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o or_o doubtful_a and_o unresolved_a in_o they_o great_a be_v the_o profit_n and_o benefit_n of_o such_o conference_n especial_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o settle_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o experience_n teach_v that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n and_o trade_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v with_o other_o and_o to_o ask_v question_n about_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o trade_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o christian_a religion_n they_o be_v usual_o the_o most_o skilful_a and_o best_a ground_v in_o sound_a knowledge_n there_o who_o be_v most_o forward_o and_o frequent_a in_o conference_n with_o other_o about_o the_o same_o beside_o that_o such_o holy_a conference_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o shut_v out_o and_o banish_v profane_a idle_a and_o unprofitable_a conference_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n to_o be_v lament_v now_o adays_o that_o such_o religious_a conference_n be_v so_o little_o use_v among_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n thereof_o the_o great_a part_n give_v themselves_o whole_o either_o to_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o to_o worse_a communication_n yea_o even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v 1626._o octob._n 29._o 1626._o of_o the_o first_o consequent_a of_o christ_n transfiguration_n you_o have_v hear_v the_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o the_o three_o disciple_n to_o conceal_v the_o matter_n till_o after_o his_o resurrection_n together_o with_o their_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a viz._n a_o question_n move_v by_o the_o same_o three_o disciple_n to_o he_o concern_v the_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n and_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o question_n lay_v down_o for_o 11_o 12_o 13._o 1._o to_o speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n question_v ver_fw-la 11._o 2._o of_o christ_n answer_n ver_fw-la 12_o 13._o of_o the_o first_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v why_o say_v the_o scribe_n &_o c_o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o their_o question_n seem_v to_o be_v twofold_a 1._o our_o saviour_n have_v many_o way_n testify_v and_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o true_a messiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v also_o before_o confess_v he_o so_o to_o be_v hereupon_o they_o wonder_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v be_v true_a that_o elias_n shall_v come_v and_o live_v again_o upon_o earth_n in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o they_o move_v this_o question_n to_o be_v resolve_v further_o q._n d._n if_o thou_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n as_o thou_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v thyself_o and_o as_o we_o believe_v and_o have_v confess_v thou_o to_o be_v then_o why_o be_v not_o elias_n yet_o come_v again_o to_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n a_o second_o occasion_n of_o their_o move_v this_o question_n as_o appear_v matth._n 17._o ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o matter_n not_o long_o after_o to_o be_v fulfil_v now_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o comprehend_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o resurrection_n but_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o ver_fw-la 10._o yet_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o gather_v that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v begin_v to_o be_v more_o full_o manifest_v now_o because_o the_o scribe_n teach_v and_o hold_v that_o elias_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o in_o person_n before_o the_o come_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n therefore_o they_o demand_v of_o christ_n how_o this_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n can_v stand_v with_o those_o word_n which_o he_o have_v new_o utter_v touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n quest_n quest_n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o disciple_n before_o this_o time_n move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v they_o do_v before_o this_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o he_o have_v also_o before_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v short_o fulfil_v answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o now_o by_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v more_o certify_v then_o before_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o therefore_o do_v the_o more_o doubt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v now_o new_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o this_o doubt_n by_o the_o sudden_a appear_v and_o vanish_v away_o again_o of_o elias_n at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n transfiguration_n note_v that_o though_o this_o opinion_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o scribe_n as_o chief_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o scribe_n touch_v these_o see_v before_o who_o they_o be_v etc._n etc._n viz._n one_o sort_n of_o those_o who_o be_v authorize_v and_o call_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o read_v and_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o synagogue_n call_v sometime_o lawyer_n see_v chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v that_o be_v return_v to_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o not_o only_o that_o he_o must_v come_v and_o live_v on_o earth_n again_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v at_o his_o come_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n for_o this_o also_o the_o scribe_n teach_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o christ_n answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o disciple_n now_o this_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o ver_fw-la 5_o 6._o where_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o send_v eli●ah_n the_o prophet_n before_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n which_o prophecy_n the_o scribe_n understand_v literal_o of_o the_o come_n of_o elias_n in_o his_o own_o person_n again_o whereas_o it_o

be_v by_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v christ_n a●_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o at_o his_o come_n malipiero_n 3._o 1_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n and_o he_o shall_v prepare_v the_o way_n before_o i_o etc._n etc._n so_o isa_n 40._o 3._o and_o luke_n 1._o 17._o now_o follow_v instruction_n general_n observation_n our_o saviour_n readiness_n to_o answer_v the_o question_n and_o doubt_v move_v to_o he_o by_o the_o disciple_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n concern_v elias_n his_o come_n before_o the_o messiah_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n of_o other_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o case_n of_o conscience_n which_o they_o put_v unto_o we_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n parent_n master_n of_o family_n etc._n etc._n these_o especial_o shall_v be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o resolve_v and_o satisfy_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o doubt_n and_o question_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n as_o they_o do_v move_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o better_a inform_v of_o their_o judgement_n and_o satisfy_v of_o their_o conscience_n and_o they_o be_v also_o to_o do_v this_o with_o mildness_n of_o spirit_n bear_v with_o the_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o tho●e_n under_o their_o charge_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o with_o his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o show_v withal_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o soul_n to_o be_v wellgrounded_n in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v able_a in_o some_o measure_n at_o least_o to_o resolve_v th●_n mind_n and_o conscience_n of_o those_o under_o their_o charge_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o ●aith_n as_o ●hey_n be_v doubtful_a in_o and_o desire_v resolution_n of_o mal._n 2._o 7._o the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o knowledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o husband_n ought_v to_o dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o now_o follow_v particular_a instruction_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o our_o saviour_n yield_v and_o grant_v so_o much_o as_o be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n that_o elias_n be_v to_o come_v before_o he_o and_o only_o deny_v and_o confute_v that_o which_o be_v erroneous_a in_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o understand_v the_o prophecy_n of_o malachi_n touch_v the_o come_n of_o elias_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o come_n in_o person_n etc._n etc._n this_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o heretic_n and_o false_a teacher_n in_o oppose_v their_o error_n that_o we_o be_v so_o to_o set_v ourselves_o against_o their_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v not_o withal_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v willing_o and_o ready_o to_o yield_v and_o consent_n unto_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v any_o truth_n and_o only_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v their_o error_n thus_o be_v we_o to_o deal_v at_o this_o day_n in_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o papist_n lutheran_n anabaptist_n brownist_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v labour_v for_o knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o truth_n hold_v by_o false_a teacher_n and_o between_o those_o error_n which_o they_o mingle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o to_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o other_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n in_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v john_n baptist_n be_v first_o to_o come_v and_o do_v come_v before_o he_o as_o a_o harbinger_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o his_o come_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o give_v due_a entertaintment_n to_o he_o at_o his_o come_n herein_o appear_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n when_o they_o remove_v or_o go_v to_o any_o place_n to_o send_v harbinger_n before_o they_o to_o make_v know_v their_o come_n and_o to_o prepare_v due_a lodging_n and_o entertainment_n for_o they_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n at_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n send_v john_n baptist_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n to_o prepare_v his_o way_n before_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n even_o in_o his_o first_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o although_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o come_v be_v in_o other_o respect_n very_o mean_a and_o base_a yet_o in_o this_o it_o be_v honourable_a and_o royal_a like_o the_o come_n of_o a_o king_n in_o that_o he_o have_v his_o harbinger_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o prepare_v for_o his_o come_n and_o entertainment_n etc._n etc._n this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n john_n baptist_n himself_o who_o be_v his_o harbinger_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v a_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o 7._o there_o come_v one_o after_o i_o who_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o who_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o stoop_v down_o and_o unloose_v now_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n in_o his_o first_o come_n and_o state_n of_o humiliation_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a and_o honourable_a be_v he_o now_o be_v exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n see_v more_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2_o &_o 7._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o here_o we_o be_v teach_v one_o privilege_n of_o john_n baptist_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n that_o he_o only_o of_o all_o other_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v the_o harbinger_n of_o christ_n to_o go_v before_o his_o face_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o be_v john_n baptist_n peculiar_a privilege_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o matth._n 11._o 9_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o prophet_n that_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o live_v before_o he_o not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o peculiar_a office_n and_o call_v which_o he_o have_v to_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o christ_n and_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o this_o chapter_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o i●_n say_v further_o that_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n baptist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o great_a prophet_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v luke_n 7._o 28._o quest_n quest_n how_o then_o be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o answ_n answ_n by_o the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o least_o minister_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o god_n after_o the_o time_n of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n now_o the_o least_o or_o mean_a of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n baptist_n not_o simple_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o evident_a manner_n of_o preach_v christ_n for_o whereas_o john_n go_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o we_o afterward_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n who_o live_v after_o the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v therefore_o able_a to_o preach_v christ_n more_o plain_o and_o full_o than_o john_n baptist_n do_v or_o

god_n restrain_v it_o 336_o it_o will_v not_o see_v the_o gift_n of_o other_o 876_o danger_n of_o it_o 923_o it_o hide_v its_o purpose_n 942_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o persecution_n 1096_o it_o censure_v other_o 103_o man._n no_o man_n be_v absolute_o good_a 731_o he_o be_v natural_o a_o slave_n 798_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v miserable_a 586._o 457_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v sinful_a 643._o 1370_o his_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n 1421_o marriage_n 707_o 708_o 709_o it_o will_v cease_v after_o the_o resurrection_n 969_o end_n of_o it_o ibid._n the_o power_n of_o parent_n concern_v it_o 409._o 709_o incestuous_a marriage_n be_v unlawful_a 332._o 333_o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o trouble_n 1113._o 961_o antiquity_n of_o it_o 704_o the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o 705._o 711_o how_o man_n and_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n 710_o man_n and_o wife_n shall_v not_o separate_v ibid._n it_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o two_o person_n only_o ibid._n it_o make_v a_o great_a change_n in_o our_o outward_a condition_n 711_o man_n can_v dissolve_v it_o 712_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o minister_n 74_o it_o be_v unlawful_a after_o divorce_n 715_o b._n v._o mary_n she_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n 177_o mean_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 85_o we_o shall_v not_o limit_v god_n be_v power_n to_o they_o 389_o meat_n meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o pollute_v the_o body_n 423_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a 425_o meditation_n 1147._o 1160._o 1060_o meekness_n meekness_n of_o christ_n 1251._o 1451._o 1452._o mercy_n mercy_n of_o christ_n 76._o 100_o 247._o 356._o 384._o 461._o 489._o 496_o believer_n prize_v the_o small_a mercy_n of_o god_n 453_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 460_o we_o shall_v be_v merciful_a 622._o 659._o 668_o we_o shall_v acquaint_v other_o with_o it_o 265_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v a_o motive_n to_o love_n 984_o mercy_n of_o god_n 1550_o mind_n a_o earthly_a mind_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n 533_o minister_n 695._o 1106._o 757._o 1621._o 1622_o whether_o they_o shall_v now_o use_v parable_n 186_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n be_v come_v 1196_o they_o shall_v reprove_v other_o 1253._o 617._o 333._o 386._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n when_o they_o be_v smite_v 1293_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o 876_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o the_o church_n 903_o 392._o 357._o 753._o 1051_o they_o be_v god_n be_v servant_n 707_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o flock_n 913_o they_o be_v not_o always_o successful_a 915._o 761_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o disobey_v they_o 915._o 916_o who_o appoint_v they_o 930_o they_o shall_v be_v builder_n 933_o their_o property_n 943_o they_o shall_v confute_v error_n 604._o 483_o the_o people_n shall_v love_v they_o 609._o 660_o the_o people_n shall_v reverence_v they_o 609._o 304._o 307._o 728_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o pride_n 652_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o 690._o 691._o 356_o they_o sometime_o decline_v 691_o they_o must_v continue_v faithful_a 692_o they_o must_v preserve_v peace_n 693_o the_o unthankfulnss_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o discourage_v they_o 493_o they_o shall_v teach_v plain_o 426._o 195_o their_a call_n 152._o 5._o christ_n only_o send_v they_o 1620_o they_o shall_v be_v lawful_o call_v 152_o they_o shall_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o work_n 152_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n 153_o they_o shall_v be_v zealous_a 156_o they_o be_v like_o husbandman_n 199_o they_o ought_v to_o respect_v their_o people_n capacity_n 237_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o regard_v contempt_n 296_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o contempt_n 303_o all_o that_o have_v a_o lawful_a outward_a call_n be_v not_o holy_a 307_o they_o need_v mutual_a help_n 308_o their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n propagate_v it_o 308_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v cumber_v with_o worldly_a affair_n 312_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o maintenance_n ibid._n they_o shall_v avoid_v lightness_n 313_o contempt_n of_o they_o be_v a_o odious_a sin_n 314._o 317_o they_o be_v often_o persecute_v their_o for_o faithfulness_n 232._o 43_o the_o wicked_a sometime_o affect_v they_o 338_o they_o shall_v avoid_v hindrance_n 465_o their_o sin_n be_v infectious_a 1034_o they_o shall_v love_v their_o flock_n 756_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ambitious_a 795_o 796._o 23._o 90_o their_o function_n be_v a_o service_n not_o a_o dominion_n 796_o their_o dignity_n and_o authority_n 6_o their_o office_n be_v to_o prepare_v man_n to_o receive_v christ_n 7_o their_o qualification_n 8_o 9_o they_o shall_v be_v content_v 14._o 44._o 83_o they_o must_v preach_v 14_o they_o must_v be_v humble_a 25_o they_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o win_v soul_n 57_o 59_o 95_o christ_n fit_v they_o 57_o they_o must_v teach_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n 62_o they_o must_v be_v unblamable_a 63_o they_o may_v marry_v 74_o itinerant_n be_v unwarrantable_a 82_o they_o must_v not_o respect_v person_n 83_o they_o must_v be_v diligent_a 95._o 904_o how_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o forgive_v sin_n 98_o ministry_n it_o be_v efficacy_n 17._o 26._o 58_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o it_o 18._o 27._o 93._o 95_o its_o excellency_n 44._o 57_o 320._o 909_o it_o can_v be_v vanquish_v 325_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n 153_o christ_n be_v pain_n in_o it_o 338._o 501._o 694._o 1379_o it_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 1229._o 878._o 882._o 903_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n baptist_n 879_o miracle_n miracle_n of_o christ_n 280_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v miracle_n 135._o 106._o 294_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o 309._o 1645._o 1646._o 1647._o 1648._o 1649._o 1666._o why_o christ_n sometime_o forbid_v the_o publish_n of_o they_o 281_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o always_o work_v they_o 615_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o 857_o how_o the_o apostle_n obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ibid._n two_o sort_n of_o they_o 1129_o false_a miracle_n deceive_v much_o 1131_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 1130_o they_o be_v to_o confirm_v the_o word_n of_o ged_a 153_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v that_o they_o may_v be_v manifest_v 282_o why_o they_o be_v wrought_v at_o christ_n be_v death_n 1546_o mortification_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o 680_o what_o lust_n must_v be_v mortify_v 833_o moses_n why_o god_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n 975_o why_o god_n reveal_v his_o covenant_n to_o he_o 977_o mother_n they_o shall_v nurse_v their_o own_o child_n 1115_o multitude_n the_o example_n of_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n 1360_o murder_n kind_n of_o it_o 431_o remedy_n against_o it_o 432_o it_o lie_v heavy_a on_o the_o conscience_n 328_o malice_n tend_v to_o it_o 336_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 1458_o n._n nature_n the_o corruption_n of_o it_o 1300_o neighbour_n love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 1000_o 1001._o 1003._o 1004_o o._n oath_n unlawful_a oath_n 413._o 415_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o swear_v unlawful_a thing_n 346_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o perform_v unlawful_a vow_n 348_o obedience_n 221_o outward_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a 738_o covetousness_n be_v a_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 751_o what_o obedience_n the_o law_n require_v 994_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 1382._o 1662._o it_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n 1248._o 589._o 239._o 814._o 815._o 58._o 92._o 594._o 363_o impediment_n of_o it_o 590_o help_n to_o it_o 591_o it_o must_v be_v sound_a 218_o property_n of_o it_o 222_o motive_n to_o it_o 223_o it_o be_v twofold_a 181_o true_a obedience_n ibid._n it_o be_v due_a to_o parent_n 408_o obstinacy_n obstinacy_n in_o sin_n 475_o occasion_n occasion_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v avoid_v 679_o 1393._o 1394_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 1425_o offence_n vide_fw-la scandal_n office_n they_o shall_v be_v undertake_v in_o a_o fit_a time_n 27_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o call_n 83_o opportunity_n it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o omit_v they_o 1224._o 183_o we_o shall_v watch_v for_o they_o 189_o oppression_n 1396._o 1397_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o 1040_o remedy_n against_o it_o ibid._n it_o be_v a_o waste_a sin_n 1041_o ordinance_n 341._o 342_o hypocrite_n contemn_v they_o 472_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tender_v to_o the_o scornful_a 478_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v unfruitful_a under_o they_o 832._o 833._o 620._o 361_o how_o we_o may_v become_v fruitful_a 832_o their_o efficacy_n be_v from_o christ_n 26_o usefulness_n of_o they_o 901._o 263_o want_n of_o they_o 267_o reverence_n due_a to_o they_o 269_o diligence_n at_o they_o 335_o zeal_n for_o they_o 358._o 468_o they_o be_v not_o always_o successful_a 439_o ordination_n prayer_n shall_v be_v use_v before_o it_o 151_o p._n parable_n parable_n be_v several_a way_n understand_v 185_o why_o do_v christ_n use_v they_o 185._o 194_o it_o

etc._n 4._o in_o the_o call_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n see_v psal_n 2._o 6_o 8._o ephes_n 3._o 3_o etc._n etc._n by_o this_o mean_v his_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v much_o use_v use_v see_v our_o privilege_n and_o happiness_n who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o this_o clear_a and_o evident_a manifestation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o regiment_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v god_n special_a mercy_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v in_o these_o time_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n because_o now_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v more_o evident_o manifest_v than_o it_o be_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o more_o clear_o ●aught_v and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o abundant_o pour_v forth_o on_o the_o church_n than_o before_o christ_n come_n christ_n himself_o also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d &_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n the_o gentile_n also_o whereof_o we_o our_o selus_fw-la be_v a_o part_n be_v now_o no_o long_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v unto_o it_o these_o thing_n we_o see_v fulfil_v which_o many_o king_n and_o prophet_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n incarnation_n do_v great_o desire_v to_o see_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o let_v we_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o good_a and_o right_a use_n of_o it_o seeing_z christ_n spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o and_o over_o his_o church_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o join_v ourselves_o to_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o dutiful_a subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o he_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o word_n let_v we_o now_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v psal_n 2._o otherwise_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o we_o must_v look_v to_o be_v destroy_v as_o his_o enemy_n luke_n 19_o 27._o hitherto_o of_o the_o reason_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhortation_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o exhortation_n itself_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n 1_o to_o repent_v 2._o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o particular_o observe_v first_o two_o general_a point_n of_o instruction_n from_o the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v chief_o insist_v on_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o his_o preach_a namely_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n we_o learn_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n shall_v be_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v and_o insist_v upon_o by_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o preach_a chief_o urge_v these_o as_o we_o see_v here_o so_o do_v john_n baptist_n as_o appear_v math._n 3._o 2._o compare_v with_o act._n 19_o 4._o so_o also_o do_v the_o apostle_n as_o paul_n act._n 20._o 21._o he_o witness_v to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reas_n reas_n these_o be_v main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o reckon_v among_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n hebr._n 6._o 1._o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n use_v use_v thi●_n shall_v move_v minister_n much_o and_o often_o to_o preach_v these_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v desire_v often_o to_o hear_v these_o doctrine_n teach_v no_o point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v more_o necessary_a or_o more_o useful_a these_o be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o can_v never_o be_v teach_v too_o much_o because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v learned_a enough_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n and_o faith_n hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o part_n of_o it_o the_o law_n discover_v sin_n but_o show_v no_o remedy_n now_o repentance_n be_v a_o remedy_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v true_a of_o repentance_n luke_n 24._o 47._o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v also_o true_a of_o faith_n i_o mean_v of_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o moral_a law_n neither_o reve●leth_v nor_o teach_v christ_n the_o mediator_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o faith_n teach_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o but_o not_o that_o faith_n which_o apprehend_v christ_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o hold_v this_o to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o these_o two_o duty_n unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o sermon_n exhort_v the_o first_o be_v to_o repent_v the_o second_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n quest_n quest_n see_v our_o saviour_n do_v first_o exhort_v to_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o repentance_n be_v before_o faith_n or_o which_o of_o those_o grace_n be_v first_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n answ_n answ_n the_o order_n of_o these_o two_o grace_n may_v be_v consider_v three_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o time_n and_o so_o neither_o repentance_n nor_o faith_n be_v first_o but_o they_o go_v together_o in_o time_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o so_o faith_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o repentance_n because_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o before_o he_o can_v true_o love_v god_n again_o and_o he_o must_v first_o love_n god_n true_o before_o he_o will_v true_o hate_v sin_n as_o offensive_a to_o god_n and_o turn_v from_o it_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o they_o in_o external_a fruit_n and_o so_o repentance_n go_v usual_o before_o faith_n because_o it_o soon_o appear_v and_o be_v outward_o discern_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o than_o faith_n be_v and_o this_o may_v be_v one_o cause_n why_o repentance_n be_v name_v before_o faith_n in_o this_o and_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 2._o 2._o and_o hebr._n 6._o 1._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o grace_n and_o first_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v first_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o these_o five_o thing_n 1._o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o sign_n or_o mark_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v in_o we_o 4._o speak_v of_o the_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o 5._o of_o the_o impediment_n that_o usual_o hinder_v from_o it_o touch_v the_o first_o thing_n what_o repentance_n be_v answ_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v turn_v from_o they_o all_o unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o show_v that_o we_o can_v repent_v of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o must_v be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o jer._n 31._o 18_o further_o i_o add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v true_o humble_v etc._n etc._n where_o note_n that_o repentance_n have_v two_o part_n whereof_o it_o stand_v the_o first_o be_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v conversion_n or_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n both_o these_o must_v be_v in_o true_a repentance_n 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n shall_v humble_v themselves_o and_o turn_v from_o their_o wicked_a way_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o be_v humiliation_n for_o sin_n in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o true_a sight_n and_o feel_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n psal_n 51._o 3_o i_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o so_o

the_o word_n imply_v a_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o his_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o st._n john_n say_v that_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v hear_v and_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o with_o their_o hand_n they_o have_v handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o show_v how_o familiar_o and_o ordinary_o the_o apostle_n converse_v with_o christ_n follow_v he_o up_o and_o down_o wheresoever_o he_o go_v quest_n quest_n do_v all_o the_o apostle_n thus_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o answ_n answ_n not_o all_o but_o only_o the_o twelve_o which_o be_v first_o call_v therefore_o paul_n though_o a_o apostle_n yet_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o those_o apostle_n that_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o passion_n and_o ascension_n object_n object_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v see_v of_o he_o answ_n answ_n he_o see_v he_o only_o in_o vision_n and_o that_o at_o three_o special_a time_n 1._o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n act._n 22._o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o ananias_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v at_o jerusalem_n act._n 23._o 11._o the_o lord_n stand_v by_o he_o and_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n paul_n etc._n etc._n 3._o when_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n where_o he_o herd_n word_n unspeakable_a etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o then_o also_o he_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o glory_n paraeus_n in_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o thus_o paul_n see_v christ_n sundry_a time_n in_o extraordinary_a vision_n after_o his_o ascension_n but_o he_o do_v not_o see_v he_o or_o converse_v with_o he_o before_o his_o ascension_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v christ_n and_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o ordinary_o upon_o earth_n use_v hence_o gather_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n hear_v his_o teach_n and_o know_v his_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o else_o deliver_v it_o to_o other_o to_o write_v see_v luke_n 1._o 1_o 2._o this_o consideration_n serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v leave_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o i_o will_v make_v you_o to_o be_v fisher_n etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o the_o main_a thing_n at_o which_o all_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v aim_v in_o their_o ministry_n be_v to_o take_v man_n like_o fish_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o draw_v they_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n to_o call_v and_o convert_v man_n and_o woman_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o save_v their_o soul_n this_o be_v that_o unto_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v chief_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n when_o he_o call_v they_o to_o that_o office_n that_o they_o shall_v become_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v labour_v in_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o in_o this_o that_o by_o their_o preach_v they_o may_v gain_v soul_n unto_o god_n so_o luke_n 5._o 10._o christ_n tell_v peter_n hereafter_o thou_o shall_v catch_v man_n show_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o shall_v chief_o labour_v in_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v even_o to_o take_v man_n soul_n in_o the_o draw-net_n of_o the_o word_n this_o also_o be_v paul_n chief_a aim_n and_o drift_n in_o all_o his_o ministry_n even_o to_o win_v man_n unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 22._o i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o his_o private_a conversation_n but_o also_o of_o his_o preach_a and_o ministry_n that_o in_o it_o he_o do_v conform_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v to_o the_o different_a disposition_n of_o man_n that_o so_o he_o may_v gain_v they_o unto_o christ_n show_v what_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n which_o minister_n shall_v shoot_v at_o in_o their_o ministry_n even_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n or_o the_o take_n or_o catch_v of_o man_n soul_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o minister_n who_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n aim_n and_o seek_v rather_o after_o their_o own_o gain_n profit_n credit_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o at_o the_o win_n of_o their_o people_n to_o god_n they_o fish_v more_o for_o benefice_n and_o church-living_n than_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v the_o people_n to_o show_v themselves_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o by_o it_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o out_o of_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o which_o they_o lie_v and_o live_v by_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o end_n all_o sort_n must_v be_v admonish_v diligent_o to_o repair_v to_o the_o place_n where_o the_o net_n of_o the_o word_n be_v cast_v forth_o and_o lay_v by_o the_o lord_n fisherman_n as_o ever_o thou_o desire_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n catch_v and_o take_v in_o the_o lord_n draw-net_n which_o be_v his_o word_n so_o be_v careful_a to_o come_v unto_o the_o net_n and_o to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v cast_v out_o else_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v take_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o take_v in_o it_o and_o draw_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o thy_o sinful_a estate_n thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v be_v not_o then_o slack_a to_o come_v to_o this_o net_n of_o the_o word_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v take_v in_o it_o happy_a be_v all_o they_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o it_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o see_v here_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o call_v of_o minister_n in_o that_o it_o have_v so_o excellent_a a_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a namely_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o save_v other_o as_o 1_o tim._n 4._o ult_n take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o and_o to_o thy_o doctrine_n continue_v in_o they_o for_o in_o do_v this_o thou_o shall_v both_o save_v thyself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v thou_o now_o there_o be_v no_o work_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n see_v jam._n 5._o 20._o which_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v in_o that_o it_o be_v conversant_a about_o so_o excellent_a and_o precious_a a_o work_n as_o the_o gain_n of_o soul_n to_o god_n other_o calling_n be_v conversant_a about_o man_n body_n and_o good_n or_o outward_a estate_n but_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o labour_v in_o save_v soul_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o encourage_v minister_n to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o this_o excellent_a call_v with_o diligence_n and_o faithfulness_n they_o can_v labour_v too_o much_o in_o so_o worthy_a a_o work_n they_o shall_v think_v no_o pain_n too_o great_a to_o save_v one_o soul_n this_o be_v more_o than_o to_o save_v a_o thousand_o man_n body_n from_o drow_v or_o burn_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o what_o cause_n then_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v their_o pastor_n in_o singular_a love_n and_o esteem_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n as_o paul_n warn_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o we_o love_v the_o physician_n that_o use_v mean_n to_o save_v our_o body_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 1._o 17_o ad_fw-la 21._o and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o become_v fisher_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 1618._o nou._n 22._o 1618._o observe_v 4_o in_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o trade_n of_o fisherman_n which_o be_v a_o painful_a trade_n luke_o 5._o 5._o observat_fw-la 4._o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n be_v no_o easy_a profession_n but_o laborious_a and_o painful_a the_o fisherman_n have_v no_o need_n to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o be_v much_o employ_v either_o in_o

any_o extraordinary_a work_n of_o god_n show_v upon_o ourselves_o or_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o mercy_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o or_o admire_v at_o it_o though_o this_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o but_o so_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o to_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o it_o learning_n by_o god_n work_n of_o justice_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o ●e●●ain_a sin_n and_o by_o his_o work_n of_o mercy_n to_o love_v he_o true_o and_o to_o be_v allure_v unto_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will._n god_n have_v show_v extraordinary_a work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n among_o we_o of_o this_o land_n of_o late_a think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o or_o to_o admire_v they_o but_o labour_v to_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o reform_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n by_o see_v and_o hear_v such_o work_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o they_o question_v among_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n hence_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v and_o reason_n together_o concern_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v so_o do_v these_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v we_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o two_o disciple_n which_o journey_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 32._o for_o they_o confer_v together_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o christ_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n also_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 29._o who_o have_v hear_v christ_n and_o be_v instruct_v by_o he_o go_v and_o confer_v and_o question_v with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n about_o that_o which_o she_o have_v learned_a and_o touch_v conference_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v use_v of_o we_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n and_o jethro_n his_o father-in-law_n confer_v together_o about_o the_o great_a deliverance_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 18._o 8_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 13._o see_v luke_n also_o luke_n 24._o 14._o now_o as_o at_o other_o time_n upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n so_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n we_o ought_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n see_v ver._n 21._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v the_o great_a neglect_n of_o this_o religious_a conference_n touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o concern_v his_o word_n which_o we_o have_v be_v teach_v profane_a idle_a and_o filthy_a communication_n be_v rife_a and_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o but_o how_o few_o be_v there_o of_o those_o who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o reason_n together_o especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v in_o the_o public_a ministry_n or_o about_o the_o excellent_a and_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o stead_n of_o confer_v on_o the_o sabbath_n touch_v the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o most_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church-door_n to_o let_v their_o tongue_n run_v present_o upon_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o their_o corn_n cattle_n money_n etc._n etc._n about_o these_o they_o question_n and_o reason_n together_o but_o not_o one_o word_n or_o question_n move_v among_o they_o concern_v the_o sermon_n or_o the_o point_v teach_v in_o it_o these_o come_v short_a of_o these_o capernaite_n no_o marvel_n if_o such_o profit_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o devil_n quick_o steal_v and_o catch_v away_o from_o they_o all_o that_o they_o hear_v seeing_z there_o be_v no_o care_n in_o they_o to_o hold_v it_o fast_o or_o to_o imprint_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n by_o conference_n but_o they_o even_o thrust_v it_o out_o of_o their_o head_n present_o by_o talk_v of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a matter_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v we_o up_o upon_o every_o good_a occasion_n especial_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o give_v ourselves_o to_o conference_n and_o reason_v about_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n especial_o about_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v do_v b●_n 〈…〉_o o●_n the_o same_o family_n the_o governor_n of_o family_n must_v look_v to_o this_o tha●_n 〈…〉_o constant_o on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o confer_v with_o those_o under_o their_o government_n touch_v the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o touch_v the_o application_n and_o use_v of_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a sabbath-duty_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n and_o profit_n as_o in_o every_o art_n trade_n or_o science_n they_o be_v ever_o most_o expert_a and_o skilful_a who_o use_v to_o reason_n much_o with_o those_o that_o have_v skill_n in_o the_o same_o trade_n or_o science_n so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n they_o that_o use_v most_o to_o confer_v of_o the_o word_n do_v always_o prove_v most_o expert_a and_o ready_a in_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o out_o of_o these_o two_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o follow_v upon_o the_o work_v of_o this_o miracle_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v that_o it_o procure_v reverence_n and_o credit_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o people_n conclude_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n the_o second_o be_v that_o it_o do_v astonish_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n drive_v they_o to_o confess_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o command_v and_o overrule_a the_o foul_a spirit_n the_o three_o be_v that_o by_o it_o his_o fame_n be_v spread_v abroad_o into_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o to_o the_o end_n that_o many_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n now_o as_o these_o effect_n follow_v upon_o this_o miracle_n so_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v for_o what_o end_v and_o use_v chief_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n serve_v namely_o for_o these_o three_o end_n 1._o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v and_o to_o gain_v credit_n to_o the_o same_o see_v for_o this_o heb._n 2._o 4._o 2._o to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o consequent_o to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n see_v joh._n 2._o 11._o joh._n 11._o 4._o and_o joh._n 20._o 31._o 3._o to_o make_v he_o famous_a and_o renown_a in_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o that_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o more_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v of_o they_o labour_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o to_o have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o joh._n 20._o 21._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o ordinary_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o the_o church_n because_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o now_o as_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o truth_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n have_v be_v already_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o truth_n also_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n or_o godhead_n have_v be_v sufficient_o manifest_v and_o his_o great_a fame_n and_o renown_n spread_v into_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o same_o miracle_n which_o himself_o wrought_v therefore_o now_o there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o miracle_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o any_o other_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v long_o since_o wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o the_o papist_n boast_v of_o in_o their_o church_n they_o be_v no_o other_o but_o lie_v wonder_n the_o very_a badge_n and_o mark_n of_o antichrist_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 9_o rev._n 13._o 13._o vide_fw-la augustin_n de_fw-fr civ_o dej_n lib._n 22._o c._n 8._o mark_v 1._o 29_o 30_o 31._o and_o forthwith_o when_o they_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v

eccles_n 5._o 1._o be_v near_o or_o ready_a to_o hear_v and_o of_o the_o apostle_n st._n james_n 1._o 19_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v but_o in_o that_o many_o of_o they_o come_v out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v strange_a thing_n or_o else_o to_o have_v their_o disease_n cure_v more_o than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n this_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o see_v then_o that_o we_o come_v not_o to_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n for_o sinister_a end_n as_o out_o of_o curiosity_n to_o hear_v or_o see_v novelty_n or_o for_o fashion_n or_o custom_n because_o we_o will_v be_v count_v professor_n but_o come_v to_o these_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o desire_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o these_o his_o ordinance_n and_o our_o true_a love_n to_o they_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o profit_n by_o they_o finis_fw-la primi_fw-la capitis_fw-la chap._n ii_o mark_v 2._o 1_o 2._o and_o again_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n to_o receive_v they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o about_o the_o door_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o former_a chapter_n now_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o second_o chapter_n 1619._o april_n 4._o 1619._o in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n go_v on_o in_o set_v down_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n life_n and_o do_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v five_o particular_a history_n record_v by_o st._n mark_n touch_v our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o his_o preach_v in_o a_o house_n at_o capernaum_n ver._n 1_o &_o 2._o 2._o his_o cure_n of_o one_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n from_o the_o 3._o ver._n to_o the_o 13._o 3._o his_o call_n of_o levi_n the_o publican_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n ver._n 13_o 14_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 18._o 4._o a_o conference_n hold_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n concern_v fast_v from_o the_o 18._o ver._n to_o the_o 23._o 5._o last_o our_o saviour_n christ_n apology_n or_o defence_n of_o the_o fact_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o pharisee_n from_o the_o 23._o ver._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n touch_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o chapter_n namely_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o house_n at_o capernaum_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o three_o thing_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v certain_a preparative_n which_o make_v way_n unto_o his_o preach_a as_o 1._o his_o return_n into_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n 2._o the_o fame_n or_o report_n that_o go_v of_o his_o be_v in_o the_o house_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o preach_v which_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n and_o before_o the_o door_n of_o it_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o room_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o preach_v itself_o he_o enter_v into_o capernaum_n after_o some_o day_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver._n 35._o we_o hear_v that_o our_o saviour_n go_v out_o of_o capernaum_n that_o he_o may_v go_v and_o preach_v in_o other_o town_n of_o galilee_n now_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v some_o time_n how_o much_o or_o little_a be_v uncertain_a in_o go_v over_o those_o other_o part_n of_o galilee_n he_o now_o return_v again_o to_o this_o city_n capernaum_n be_v the_o chief_a town_n in_o galilee_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o conversant_a then_o in_o any_o other_o town_n in_o that_o country_n and_o where_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v have_v his_o dwelling_n matth._n 4._o 13._o therefore_o also_o matth._n 17._o ult_n he_o pay_v tribute_n as_o a_o citizen_n etc._n etc._n and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v the_o more_o conversant_a in_o this_o city_n because_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d place_n and_o a_o town_n of_o great_a trade_n and_o resort_v by_o reason_n it_o stand_v near_o the_o sea_n of_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v the_o more_o good_a there_o by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n and_o it_o be_v noise_v or_o report_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o he_o have_v his_o dwelling_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v a_o hire_a house_n and_o not_o his_o own_o because_o himself_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o he_o have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n matth._n 8._o 20._o though_o he_o come_v private_o and_o secret_o to_o this_o house_n yet_o his_o come_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o spread_v among_o the_o people_n quest_n and_o straightway_o many_o be_v gather_v together_o etc._n etc._n quest._n whether_o do_v all_o this_o multitude_n come_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o with_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o answ_n answ_n this_o be_v not_o likely_a for_o luke_n 5._o 17._o it_o appear_v that_o many_o of_o those_o that_o come_v be_v pharisees_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o every_o town_n of_o galilee_n judea_n and_o jerusalem_n now_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o these_o come_v rather_o to_o cavil_n at_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n or_o to_o take_v advantage_n against_o he_o then_o for_o any_o good_a end_n it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o many_o other_o come_v more_o for_o the_o miracles-sake_n to_o have_v their_o own_o or_o their_o friend_n disease_n cure_v or_o out_o of_o a_o vain_a curiosity_n desirous_a to_o hear_v and_o see_v new_a matter_n than_o for_o any_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n doctrine_n thus_o it_o be_v likely_a a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o multitude_n come_v for_o by-respect_n nethertheless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o many_o among_o they_o come_v for_o a_o good_a end_n even_o to_o profit_v by_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n howsoever_o their_o come_n to_o he_o be_v of_o itself_o commendable_a though_o the_o evil_a end_n for_o which_o many_o come_v be_v discommendable_a and_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o though_o our_o saviour_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v by_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n from_o preach_v in_o any_o city_n as_o we_o hear_v on_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n yet_o here_o we_o see_v that_o after_o some_o day_n when_o he_o see_v opportunity_n he_o return_v into_o this_o city_n capernaum_n to_o preach_v there_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o though_o we_o be_v constrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o necessary_a hindrance_n to_o omit_v some_o good_a duty_n yet_o we_o shall_v afterward_o return_v to_o it_o again_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v convenient_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v hinder_v for_o a_o time_n from_o preach_v by_o some_o unavoidable_a impediment_n suppose_v it_o be_v bodily_a sickness_n or_o the_o like_a yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o soon_o as_o that_o impediment_n be_v remove_v so_o a_o private_a christian_a have_v be_v for_o a_o time_n necessary_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o some_o good_a duty_n as_o from_o public_a hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o from_o catechise_v his_o family_n and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o he_o must_v return_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n so_o soon_o as_o opportunity_n and_o mean_n be_v offer_v some_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v once_o hinder_v from_o performance_n of_o good_a duty_n take_v occasion_n to_o give_v they_o over_o altogether_o but_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o and_o know_v that_o although_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o we_o for_o omission_n of_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o it_o by_o a_o unavoidable_a impediment_n yet_o when_o that_o hindrance_n be_v remove_v he_o will_v no_o long_o dispense_v with_o we_o but_o he_o call_v for_o the_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n again_o and_o we_o must_v fear_v his_o displeasure_n if_o we_o neglect_v it_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v noise_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o least_o seek_v after_o honour_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n be_v oftentimes_o most_o famous_a and_o renown_a our_o saviour_n be_v far_o from_o seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o therefore_o he_o come_v private_o into_o capernaum_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o his_o dwell_a house_n

which_o contain_v a_o conference_n have_v between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o pharisee_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v fast_n in_o which_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o a_o question_n propound_v by_o they_o unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ver._n 18._o use_v 1_o 2._o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o that_o question_n ver._n 19_o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o 23_o ver._n touch_v the_o question_n move_v we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n especial_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o propound_v it_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o question_n which_o be_v their_o custom_n or_o use_n of_o fast_v they_o use_v to_o fast_v 3._o the_o question_n itself_o or_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o demand_n viz._n why_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n do_v fast_o and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n fast_v not_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o be_v of_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o his_o disciple_n be_v mean_v such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o convert_v by_o his_o preach_v and_o become_v his_o follower_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o pharisee_n be_v public_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v matth._n 23._o 2._o although_o they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o their_o teach_v now_o those_o that_o follow_v their_o teach_v and_o their_o superstitious_a manner_n of_o live_v be_v call_v their_o disciple_n use_v to_o fast_a that_o be_v to_o fast_o often_o for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9_o 14._o and_o luke_n 5._o 23._o where_o prayer_n also_o be_v mention_v likely_a it_o i●_n that_o they_o have_v set_v time_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o they_o usual_o observe_v and_o keep_v touch_v the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v luke_n 18._o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n say_v the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi there_o and_o as_o themselves_o do_v so_o no_o doubt_n do_v their_o disciple_n so_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o john_n disciple_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n which_o their_o master_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o now_o although_o both_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v yet_o with_o great_a difference_n for_o john_n disciple_n use_v this_o exercise_n of_o fast_v in_o religious_a and_o conscionable_a manner_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v it_o in_o superstitious_a manner_n and_o for_o vainglory_n as_o their_o master_n do_v as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o matth._n 6._o 16._o they_o come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o although_o st._n matthew_n do_v mention_v only_o john_n disciple_n yet_o by_o st._n luke_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n join_v with_o they_o quest_n quest_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n do_v join_v with_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o move_v this_o question_n to_o christ_n see_v it_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o christ_n who_o john_n baptist_n himself_o do_v so_o much_o honour_n and_o esteem_v as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o ver._n 7._o answ_n answ_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n persuade_v john_n disciple_n to_o join_v with_o they_o that_o so_o by_o pretend_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o john_n baptist_n they_o may_v more_o easy_o convince_v and_o put_v to_o silence_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o may_v cause_v dissension_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o john_n disciple_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o draw_v to_o join_v with_o they_o because_o of_o some_o emulation_n and_o envy_n against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o which_o they_o be_v taint_v as_o may_v appear_v joh._n 3._o 26._o why_o do_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n fast_o &_o c_o by_o this_o question_n they_o do_v close_o reprove_v and_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o saviour_n for_o that_o his_o disciple_n do_v not_o fast_o so_o often_o as_o themselves_o do_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o thou_o profess_v as_o great_a holiness_n of_o life_n as_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o pharisee_n yea_o great_a why_o then_o do_v thou_o give_v such_o liberty_n to_o thy_o disciple_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o any_o time_n indifferent_o whereas_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n do_v teach_v and_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o disciple_n set_v time_n of_o fast_v and_o that_o very_a often_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o gather_v some_o observation_n from_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o disciple_n of_o john_n that_o they_o use_v to_o fast_o but_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o of_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o fast_v not_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o life_n john_n disciple_n use_v frequent_a and_o often_o fast_v and_o have_v set_v time_n appoint_v they_o of_o their_o master_n for_o fast_v and_o prayer_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n fast_v not_o neither_o tie_v themselves_o to_o such_o set_a hour_n and_o time_n of_o fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o herein_o they_o both_o imitate_v their_o several_a master_n john_n disciple_n imitate_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o very_a strict_a and_o austere_a life_n use_v ordinary_o also_o much_o fast_v as_o be_v likely_a because_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11._o 18._o he_o come_v neither_o eat_n nor_o drink_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o so_o much_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o ordinary_a man_n do_v but_o often_o abstain_v and_o fast_v so_o also_o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n disciple_n follow_v the_o practice_n of_o their_o master_n for_o he_o come_v eat_v and_o drink_v as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 11._o that_o be_v he_o do_v ordinary_o and_o at_o usual_a time_n give_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_n as_o other_o man_n do_v and_o do_v not_o use_v often_o fast_v as_o john_n do_v thus_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o john_n baptist_n in_o their_o outward_a manner_n of_o life_n in_o respect_n of_o fast_v use_v use_v hence_o gather_v that_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n among_o those_o that_o differ_v in_o some_o point_n of_o outward_a practice_n and_o in_o some_o outward_a religious_a observation_n and_o custom_n john_n disciple_n use_v set_v time_n of_o fast_v christ_n disciple_n use_v no_o such_o set_a time_n of_o fast_v yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o difference_n of_o outward_a rite_n and_o religious_a custom_n in_o small_a matter_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o several_a particular_a church_n of_o ancient_a time_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n among_o they_o thus_o they_o have_v different_a rite_n and_o custom_n about_o fast_v some_o church_n use_v fast_v on_o the_o saturdaye_n and_o on_o the_o sunday_n or_o lord's-daye_n and_o other_o do_v not_o some_o abstain_v from_o fish_n and_o flesh_n some_o only_a from_o flesh_n so_o also_o about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v diverse_a rite_n some_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o sabbath_n day_n and_o some_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n see_v touch_v these_o and_o sundry_a other_o different_a custom_n socrat._v lib._n 5._o chap._n 21._o and_o augustine_n epist_n 86._o ad_fw-la casulanum_fw-la &_o epist_n 118._o &_o 119._o ad_fw-la januarium_fw-la we_o be_v not_o therefore_o absolute_o to_o tie_v all_o person_n or_o church_n to_o the_o same_o custom_n and_o rite_n in_o every_o respect_n nor_o yet_o to_o condemn_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o some_o small_a and_o circumstantial_a matter_n touch_v outward_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n use_v to_o fast_a as_o well_o as_o john_n disciple_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sometime_o very_o strict_a and_o forward_a in_o outward_a duty_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o good_a christian_n how_o forward_o and_o

man_n take_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v that_o office_n on_o they_o till_o they_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v and_o call_v to_o it_o see_v rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o a_o minister_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n be_v show_v before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 2._o it_o follow_v ver._n 14_o 15._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o special_a end_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v ordain_v and_o choose_v his_o apostle_n the_o end_n be_v two_o 1._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o 2._o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o cure_v disease_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o ordinary_a disciple_n as_o before_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o special_a disciple_n that_o be_v apostle_n actual_o choose_v into_o that_o office_n that_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n converse_v and_o live_v with_o he_o as_o his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o execute_v the_o apostolical_a office_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n will_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o six_o chapter_n and_o seven_o verse_n for_o although_o their_o choose_n be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o now_o send_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n but_o they_o be_v now_o choose_v that_o they_o may_v hereafter_o be_v send_v forth_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n send_v they_o forth_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v but_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o time_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o familiar_o answ_n answ_n for_o a_o twofold_a reason_n 1._o that_o by_o this_o their_o ordinary_a converse_v with_o he_o so_o long_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v of_o he_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o preach_v and_o that_o be_v train_v up_o by_o he_o and_o under_o he_o for_o a_o good_a time_n both_o before_o and_o after_o their_o solemn_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v forth_o 2._o that_o by_o live_v with_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o his_o life_n miracle_n and_o doctrine_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o more_o certainty_n and_o authority_n deliver_v and_o teach_v the_o same_o to_o other_o afterward_o observe_v observe_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o such_o as_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n ought_v first_o to_o be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v thereunto_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v qualify_v with_o sufficient_a gift_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o office_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n extraordinary_o have_v need_v to_o be_v so_o long_o train_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v meet_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n how_o much_o more_o needful_a be_v it_o for_o those_o that_o be_v now_o a_o day_n ordinary_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n to_o be_v first_o train_v up_o in_o school_n of_o good_a learning_n and_o to_o be_v sufficient_o furnish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o humane_a art_n and_o tongue_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o ministry_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 2._o paul_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o teach_v and_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o must_v commit_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o such_o as_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o now_o this_o they_o can_v be_v unless_o they_o be_v train_v up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o scripture●_n and_o of_o other_o learning_n that_o they_o may_v be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o ministry_n use_v use_v this_o confute_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v have_v unlearned_a man_n choose_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n because_o some_o of_o they_o be_v man_n unlearned_a act._n 4._o 13._o but_o first_o the_o call_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v make_v a_o rule_n or_o pattern_n for_o the_o ordinary_a choice_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n though_o they_o be_v unlearned_a man_n before_o their_o call_v yet_o immediate_o upon_o their_o call_v they_o be_v extraordinary_o inspire_v with_o gift_n and_o grace_n fit_v for_o their_o office_n without_o the_o ordinary_a help_n of_o humane_a learning_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o other_o ordinary_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o inspire_v if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v unlearned_a again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a before_o their_o first_o call_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o preach_v till_o after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o good_a time_n train_v up_o under_o christ_n their_o master_n and_o instruct_v by_o he_o whereby_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o execute_v that_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v that_o be_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o afterward_o to_o all_o nation_n from_o this_o send_n forth_o they_o be_v call_v apostle_n for_o the_o word_n apostle_n signify_v one_o that_o be_v send_v forth_o on_o some_o message_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o heal_v disease_n etc._n etc._n another_o part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n be_v to_o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v authority_n and_o credit_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v then_o new_a and_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o but_o of_o mean_a condition_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n endue_v they_o with_o this_o divine_a power_n of_o work_a miracle_n thereby_o to_o win_v authority_n both_o to_o the_o person_n and_o the_o doctrine_n note_v here_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v only_o promise_v in_o this_o place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o give_v they_o till_o afterward_o as_o appear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o and_o after_o it_o be_v give_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o time_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cure_v disease●_n and_o cast_v out_o devil_n miraculous_o when_o they_o will_v or_o at_o all_o time_n but_o then_o only_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o extraordinary_a instinct_n and_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o call_v to_o a_o life_n of_o ease_n or_o idleness_n but_o to_o great_a work_n and_o employment_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n so_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v to_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a work_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n beside_o other_o painful_a duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o if_o any_o desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v labourer_n matth._n 9_o ult_n pray_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v forth_o labourer_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o be_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o live_v idle_o and_o unprofitable_o in_o this_o call_v etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o cause_n there_o be_v for_o the_o people_n to_o love_v and_o esteem_v their_o minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o cheerful_o to_o yield_v they_o their_o due_a maintenance_n for_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n be_v here_o join_v together_o as_o part_n of_o the_o

the_o order_n of_o name_v the_o apostle_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v they_o therefore_o no_o certain_a argument_n can_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o order_n of_o name_v they_o to_o prove_v any_o superiority_n of_o one_o above_o another_o 3._o gal._n 2._o 9_o james_n be_v set_v before_o peter_n etc._n etc._n zebedaeus_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n boanerges_n this_o word_n come_v original_o from_o two_o hebrew_n word_n bane_n or_o be_v which_o signify_v son_n and_o ragash_n which_o signify_v fremere_fw-la or_o tumultuari_fw-la to_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n or_o tumult_n whence_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n see_v beza_n drusius_n etc._n etc._n son_n of_o thunder_n this_o surname_n he_o give_v unto_o these_o two_o apostle_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o be_v with_o great_a zeal_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sound_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n like_o thunder_n and_o withal_o to_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o they_o this_o spirit_n of_o zeal_n and_o power_n so_o to_o sound_v forth_o the_o gospel_n andrew_n brother_n to_o peter_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 1._o philip_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o first_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n we_o read_v joh._n 1._o and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o bethsaida_n the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n this_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o little_a town_n or_o village_n in_o galilee_n bartholomcw_o some_o think_v this_o be_v nathaniel_n who_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o philip_n joh._n 1._o because_o he_o be_v still_o join_v with_o philip_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v mention_v and_o because_o also_o joh._n 21._o nathaniel_n be_v reckon_v among_o those_o disciple_n which_o be_v apostle_n sic_fw-la jansen_n harmon_n in_o joh._n 1._o but_o it_o be_v uncertain_a matthew_z or_o levi_n the_o publican_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o thomas_n who_o be_v also_o call_v didymus_n joh._n 20._o 2._o which_o in_o greek_a do_v signify_v a_o twin_n as_o thomas_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n see_v drus_n commentar_n in_o n._n test_n james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n so_o call_v to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o james_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n before_o mention_v and_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v call_v the_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o kinsman_n of_o christ_n gal._n 1._o 19_o for_o it_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n who_o be_v sister_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o christ_n thaddaeus_n this_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o lebbaeus_n as_o he_o be_v call_v matth._n 10._o and_o luke_n 6._o 16._o he_o be_v call_v judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n so_o that_o he_o have_v in_o all_o three_o name_n simon_n the_o cananite_n called_n also_o simon_n zelotes_n luke_n 6._o and_o act_n 1._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o simon_n peter_n he_o be_v call_v the_o cananite_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o live_v before_o his_o call_v to_o christ_n which_o place_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v that_o cana_n a_o village_n in_o galilee_n mention_v joh._n 2._o where_o our_o saviour_n turn_v water_n into_o wine_n judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o one_o simon_n so_o call_v joh._n 12._o 4._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o other_o judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o word_n iscariot_n be_v compound_v of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v which_o signify_v a_o man_n and_o kerioth_n or_o kirioth_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o tribe_n judah_n mention_v joh._n 15._o 25._o so_o that_o iscariot_n be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o man_n of_o kirioth_n because_o as_o be_v likely_a he_o be_v bear_v or_o live_v there_o before_o his_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n who_o also_o betray_v he_o this_n be_v add_v as_o a_o note_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n with_o which_o he_o be_v brand_v and_o mark_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o a_o wicked_a apostate_n in_o that_o he_o fall_v away_o and_o do_v betray_v christ_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o treason_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o afterward_o god_n willing_a chap._n 14._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n choose_v judas_n a_o wicked_a traitor_n and_o a_o reprobate_n into_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o know_v before_o hand_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o one_o for_o joh._n 6._o 64._o he_o know_v from_o the_o beginning_n who_o shall_v betray_v he_o answ_n answ_n the_o principal_a reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o that_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v the_o betray_n of_o christ_n unto_o death_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v fulfil_v he_o know_v before_o that_o it_o be_v his_o father_n will_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o foretell_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o familiar_a companion_n and_o disciple_n which_o do_v eat_v bread_n with_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v but_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n with_o i_o have_v lift_v up_o his_o heel_n against_o i_o and_o none_o can_v be_v so_o fit_a a_o instrument_n to_o betray_v he_o as_o one_o that_o converse_v familiar_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o verse_n now_o brief_o to_o gather_v some_o instruction_n from_o they_o and_o first_o to_o observe_v some_o thing_n general_o from_o they_o and_o then_o some_o other_o thing_n more_o particular_o general_o from_o these_o verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o several_a name_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v register_v here_o as_o also_o in_o three_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o matth._n 10._o luke_n 6._o and_o act_n 1._o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v do_v not_o doubt_n to_o honour_v they_o by_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o unto_o all_o age_n because_o they_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n hence_o gather_v that_o god_n will_v honour_v those_o that_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o be_v special_a instrument_n of_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v the_o name_n of_o such_o chronicle_v and_o register_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o eternal_a praise_n and_o glory_n and_o although_o the_o name_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o the_o name_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n in_o this_o place_n yet_o they_o be_v common_o mention_v with_o some_o mark_n of_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n as_o judas_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v he_o that_o betray_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n good_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v name_v in_o scripture_n to_o their_o honour_n and_o praise_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v in_o they_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o famous_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n use_v use_v see_v then_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v true_a fame_n and_o renown_n with_o god_n and_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o we_o may_v be_v special_a instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n in_o our_o place_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v a_o everlasting_a name_n psal_n 112._o 6._o the_o righteous_a shall_v be_v have_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n and_o prov._n 10._o 7._o the_o memory_n of_o the_o just_a be_v bless_v etc._n etc._n exod._n 35._o 30._o the_o name_n of_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n be_v register_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o many_o of_o these_o apostle_n before_o their_o call_v be_v man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n viz._n poor_a fisherman_n as_o we_o hear_v upon_o chap._n 1._o touch_v peter_n and_o andrew_n james_n and_o john_n and_o they_o be_v also_o man_n unlearned_a as_o appear_v act_v 4._o 13._o and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n choose_v they_o to_o be_v apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o that_o upon_o their_o doctrine_n he_o may_v build_v his_o church_n as_o it_o be_v ephes_n 2._o 20._o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o such_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n by_o weak_a mean_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 9_o his_o strength_n be_v make_v perfect_a in_o weakness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27._o he_o have_v call_v foolish_a thing_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o weak_a thing_n

put_v it_o off_o but_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o if_o thou_o be_v yet_o under_o satan_n power_n think_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o be_v deliver_v and_o that_o thou_o can_v break_v from_o he_o when_o thou_o will_v no_o it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v break_v the_o snare_n and_o set_v thou_o free_a else_o thou_o can_v never_o escape_v therefore_o defer_v not_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n the_o long_o thou_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n the_o strong_a hold_n satan_n get_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o hard_a it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o come_v under_o satan_n power_n let_v he_o not_o get_v hold_n and_o possession_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o temptation_n lest_o we_o find_v it_o very_o hard_a to_o cast_v he_o out_o again_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3._o 28_o 29_o 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_z sin_z shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o blasphemy_n wherewithsoever_o they_o shall_v blaspheme_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v blaspheme_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v never_o forgiveness_n 1619._o dec._n 26._o 1619._o but_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a slander_n of_o the_o scribe_n we_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o confutation_n of_o that_o slander_n 2._o a_o recrimination_n or_o contrary_a accusation_n lay_v against_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o former_a we_o have_v speak_v upon_o the_o former_a verse_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a set_v down_o in_o these_o three_o verse_n now_o read_v in_o which_o our_o saviour_n charge_v and_o accuse_v the_o scribe_n as_o guilty_a of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o and_o plain_o but_o indirect_o as_o it_o be_v and_o covert_o by_o show_v and_o set_v out_o to_o they_o the_o heinousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o that_o sin_n compare_v with_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o speech_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o their_o sin_n 1._o with_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n use_v a_o asseveration_n very_o 2._o with_o authority_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o censure_n in_o which_o he_o lay_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n and_o fearfulness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o sin_n show_v the_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o that_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a and_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o true_o repent_v of_o they_o but_o the_o sin_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v but_o such_o as_o commit_v it_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a judgement_n ver_fw-la 28_o 29._o the_o three_o thing_n be_v the_o reason_n yield_v by_o the_o evangelist_n saint_n mark_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v this_o fearful_a censure_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o scribe_n viz._n because_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o unclean_a spirit_n ver_fw-la 30._o very_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v amen_o which_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o true_o it_o be_v a_o asseveration_n or_o vehement_a affirmation_n which_o our_o saviour_n often_o use_v when_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n which_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v thereby_o to_o win_v both_o attention_n and_o credit_n to_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o sometime_o he_o use_v for_o more_o vehemency_n to_o double_v this_o word_n very_o very_o in_o this_o place_n he_o use_v it_o upon_o a_o weighty_a occasion_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o these_o word_n be_v also_o add_v to_o procure_v great_a credit_n unto_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o deliver_v to_o they_o therefore_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n be_v a_o most_o true_a and_o faithful_a witness_n yea_o be_v truth_n itself_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o vehement_a asseveration_n be_v to_o be_v use_v only_o in_o weighty_a and_o serious_a matter_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o some_o necessary_a truth_n and_o to_o procure_v credit_n unto_o it_o thus_o our_o saviour_n use_v it_o as_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o evangelist_n so_o paul_n speak_v to_o like_a effect_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 9_o 1._o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o in_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o less_o moment_n we_o be_v to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o naked_a assertion_n use_v only_o yea_o and_o nay_o see_v matth._n 5._o 37._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o his_o own_o name_n say_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o teach_v and_o the_o teach_v of_o all_o other_o that_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n all_o other_o teacher_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n usual_o begin_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a preface_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o therefore_o he_o often_o use_v these_o word_n in_o his_o teach_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v matth._n 5._o where_o he_o often_o oppose_v his_o own_o word_n and_o authority_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o jewish_a corrupt_a teacher_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n you_o have_v hear_v it_o say_v of_o old_a etc._n etc._n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o also_o he_o say_v matth._n 23._o 8._o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v your_o absolute_a teacher_n who_o teach_v in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v not_o only_o a_o interpreter_n but_o lord_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v use_v use_v this_o serve_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n not_o only_o of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n but_o also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n agreeable_a thereunto_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o minister_n lawful_o call_v to_o call_v any_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n into_o question_n be_v to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o christ_n himself_o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n the_o matter_n follow_v where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o all_o other_o sin_n pardon_v 2._o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a ver_fw-la 29._o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o what_o nature_n kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v pardonable_a or_o may_v be_v pardon_v unto_o man_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v actual_o pardon_v to_o so_o many_o as_o repent_v of_o they_o true_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o man_n see_v job_n 25._o 6._o blasphemy_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v any_o reproachful_a speech_n utter_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o another_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n use_v two_o way_n 1._o sometime_o refer_v to_o man_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v to_o slander_v or_o speak_v evil_a of_o man_n as_o tit._n 3._o 2._o and_o ephes_n 4._o 31._o 2._o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o it_o be_v refer_v unto_o god_n and_o than_o it_o signify_v any_o word_n utter_v to_o the_o reproach_n or_o dishonour_v of_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o this_o place_n and_o of_o such_o blasphemy_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o which_o i_o will_v speak_v afterward_o so_o much_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o scope_n of_o which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o pardon_v all_o other_o sin_n unto_o man_n except_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v to_o set_v out_o god_n severity_n and_o justice_n in_o not_o pardon_v that_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n touch_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pardonable_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o 1._o all_o sin_n in_o general_n 2._o more_o special_o the_o sin_n of_o blasphemy_n

parable_n itself_o propound_v ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o nine_o verse_n i_o will_v say_v nothing_o in_o this_o place_n because_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v it_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v mention_v ver_fw-la 14._o etc._n etc._n therefore_o i_o proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o conclusion_n or_o wind_v up_o of_o the_o parable_n ver_fw-la 9_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v car_n to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o parable_n he_o use_v the_o word_n harken_v to_o stir_v up_o attention_n in_o his_o hearer_n so_o here_o in_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o it_o he_o use_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v diligent_a and_o attentive_a in_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o because_o the_o point_n which_o he_o teach_v by_o this_o parable_n be_v of_o great_a necessity_n and_o weight_n and_o also_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v therefore_o he_o do_v so_o careful_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o consideration_n must_v also_o move_v we_o to_o be_v attentive_a and_o diligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o necessary_a weighty_a point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o this_o parable_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o now_o in_o this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o 9th_o verse_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v 1._o a_o duty_n enjoin_v whereof_o he_o do_v admonish_v his_o hearer_n viz._n to_o hear_v 2._o the_o person_n admonish_v every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n for_o so_o much_o be_v employ_v by_o the_o indefinite_a speech_n he_o that_o have_v ear_n that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v ear_n or_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n itself_o let_v he_o hear_v that_o be_v harken_v attentive_o and_o diligent_o to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a doctrine_n which_o i_o teach_v under_o this_o parable_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o let_v he_o labour_n to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v and_o to_o believe_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o thus_o by_o hear_v according_a to_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o only_o the_o outward_a hear_n with_o the_o bodily_a ear_n but_o such_o a_o hear_n as_o be_v join_v with_o understanding_n faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o this_o only_a be_v the_o true_a and_o right_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v so_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v believe_v and_o obey_v joh._n 10._o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v it_o outward_o but_o they_o understand_v and_o know_v it_o and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n the_o same_o word_n shamang_v signify_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o obey_v see_v jer._n 5._o 15._o and_o jos_n 1._o 17._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n both_o at_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n admonish_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o and_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o due_a manner_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v very_o slow_a backward_o and_o negligent_a in_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o what_o need_v our_o saviour_n double_a his_o admonition_n in_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o he_o teach_v to_o hear_v hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v dull_a or_o slow_a of_o hear_v we_o be_v like_o eutychus_n act._n 20._o 9_o luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v by_o nature_n slow_a to_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n with_o our_o outward_a ear_n and_o much_o more_o slow_a and_o backward_o to_o embrace_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n how_o backward_o be_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o early_o and_o late_o by_o the_o prophet_n though_o they_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v jer._n 6._o 17._o &_o jer._n 7._o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o man_n natural_o reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o by_o nature_n man_n have_v no_o spiritual_a taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o they_o relish_v they_o not_o at_o all_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_o mind_v rom._n 8._o 5._o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o hear_v and_o embrace_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v they_o reas_n 2_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n and_o disposition_n enjoin_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o unpleasing_a to_o it_o and_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o please_v to_o it_o therefore_o natural_o man_n be_v slow_a and_o backward_o to_o hear_v and_o receive_v these_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n use_v use_v let_v every_o one_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v his_o natural_a dulness_n and_o backwardness_n in_o hear_v and_o especial_o in_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o let_v we_o bewail_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o thus_o slow_a and_o unfit_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o learn_v here_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o it_o and_o to_o strive_v and_o pray_v against_o it_o use_v also_o all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o to_o a_o readiness_n and_o forwardness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o right_a manner_n the_o more_o flow_n we_o be_v natural_o to_o hear_v and_o believe_v it_o the_o more_o shall_v every_o one_o strive_v to_o be_v swift_a to_o hear_v as_o st._n james_n admonish_v jam._n 1._o 19_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v teach_v how_o fit_a and_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o take_v occasion_n often_o to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o their_o people_n to_o attention_n diligence_n and_o forwardness_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n they_o be_v often_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o so_o do_v the_o prophet_n often_o as_o esay_n 1._o 2._o he_o call_v upon_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n to_o hearken_v the_o more_o diligent_o unto_o it_o and_o verse_n 10._o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o ruler_n of_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a we_o may_v find_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o their_o hearer_n act_n 2._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n say_v peter_n hear_v these_o word_n jam._n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 7._o consider_v what_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 2._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n admonish_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v such_o ear_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v and_o receive_v such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a mystery_n as_o these_o which_o i_o teach_v this_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n and_o he_o use_v these_o word_n in_o way_n of_o distinction_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o two_o sort_n of_o hearer_n the_o first_o be_v such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v spiritual_a matter_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v ear_n because_o they_o have_v such_o ear_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hear_v such_o matter_n and_o because_o also_o they_o do_v use_v their_o ear_n aright_o in_o hear_v they_o the_o other_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o be_v unfit_a to_o hear_v such_o heavenly_a matter_n in_o which_o respect_n they_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o have_v ear_n because_o although_o they_o have_v ear_n yet_o their_o ear_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v such_o spiritual_a matter_n neither_o do_v they_o use_v they_o aright_o in_o hear_v such_o heavenly_a doctrine_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o all_o that_o have_v bodily_a ear_n yet_o

they_o ask_v he_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o of_o the_o other_o parable_n utter_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n therefore_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n seem_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n whereby_o that_o be_v mention_v before_o or_o first_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v till_o afterward_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o be_v about_o he_o come_v and_o ask_v he_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o be_v this_o because_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v private_a instruction_n from_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o a_o private_a place_n and_o free_a from_o the_o labour_n of_o public_a teach_n therefore_o they_o watch_v this_o opportunity_n to_o inquire_v of_o he_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o and_o the_o other_o parable_n observe_v we_o ought_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n of_o other_o that_o have_v better_a knowledge_n than_o ourselves_o and_o especial_o of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o special_a call_v to_o teach_v we_o as_o minister_n parent_n and_o the_o like_a that_o be_v set_v over_o we_o and_o have_v charge_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o fit_a time_n to_o learn_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v fit_a and_o ready_a to_o teach_v we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o be_v instruct_v by_o they_o the_o people_n be_v to_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v instruction_n from_o their_o pastor_n both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a not_o desire_v public_a instruction_n in_o private_a place_n nor_o private_a instruction_n in_o public_a place_n or_o at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n but_o desire_v and_o seek_v both_o these_o in_o their_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o upon_o the_o fit_a occasion_n as_o minister_n be_v to_o watch_v the_o fit_a occasion_n to_o teach_v their_o people_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a so_o shall_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v act._n 10._o 33._o when_o peter_n be_v ready_a to_o preach_v to_o cornelius_n then_z cornelius_z and_o his_o friend_n who_o he_o have_v call_v together_o be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o he_o so_o also_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v watch_v the_o fit_a time_n and_o occasion_n to_o receive_v spiritual_a instruction_n from_o their_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o private_a so_o shall_v wife_n to_o learn_v of_o their_o husband_n therefore_o st._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 35._o that_o be_v the_o fit_a place_n and_o time_n for_o they_o to_o receive_v private_a instruction_n of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v private_a together_o in_o their_o own_o house_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v 1._o those_o that_o let_v slip_v good_a opportunity_n of_o receive_v instruction_n from_o other_o how_o know_v they_o whether_o god_n will_v offer_v they_o the_o like_v again_o it_o be_v therefore_o dangerous_a to_o omit_v or_o neglect_v such_o occasion_n of_o further_a themselves_o in_o knowledge_n 2._o those_o also_o who_o take_v unfit_a time_n to_o seek_v instruction_n from_o other_o etc._n etc._n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o ask_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o parable_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n that_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n of_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o that_o be_v other_o disciple_n which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o matth._n 13._o 10._o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o luke_n 8._o 9_o some_o think_v they_o be_v the_o seventy_o disciple_n mention_v luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v observe_v in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n which_o our_o saviour_n utter_v and_o therefore_o be_v fain_o to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o learn_v the_o meaning_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n remain_v even_o in_o good_a christian_n after_o the_o time_n of_o their_o effectual_a call_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n after_o their_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v to_o seek_v in_o some_o main_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n notwithstanding_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v plain_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n yet_o it_o be_v long_o before_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o understand_v they_o this_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 22._o where_o he_o will_v persuade_v our_o saviour_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o and_o touch_v his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v say_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o must_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a joh._n 20._o 9_o and_o they_o show_v their_o ignorance_n herein_o in_o that_o they_o go_v to_o his_o grave_n to_o seek_v he_o there_o after_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o his_o resurrection_n be_v expire_v we_o see_v also_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n how_o ignorant_a thomas_n show_v himself_o in_o this_o point_n so_o also_o marry_o magdalen_n and_o the_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v he_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o other_o special_a point_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v act._n 1._o 6._o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o a_o temporal_a kingdom_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n death_n and_o that_o the_o gentile_n do_v belong_v to_o god_n covenant_n and_o be_v to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o gospel_n reas_n reas_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n be_v imperfect_a even_o as_o all_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n therefore_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o they_o that_o their_o knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v as_o phil._n 1._o 9_o and_o col._n 1._o 10._o which_o show_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a and_o that_o they_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n even_o after_o their_o effectual_a call_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o must_v move_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o labour_v to_o see_v their_o ignorance_n in_o many_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o which_o they_o may_v know_v if_o their_o mind_n be_v not_o darken_v through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o natural_o and_o which_o remain_v in_o they_o in_o part_n after_o their_o call_v and_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o their_o ignorance_n must_v humble_v they_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o which_o may_v be_v learn_v and_o know_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o remainder_n of_o natural_a blindness_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o see_v into_o they_o this_o be_v so_o there_o be_v more_o cause_n for_o the_o best_a christian_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o ignorance_n and_o to_o bewail_v it_o then_o to_o swell_v with_o any_o conceit_n of_o his_o knowledge_n labour_v then_o to_o see_v thy_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n thou_o must_v see_v thy_o emptiness_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o good_a christian_n after_o their_o call_v be_v yet_o very_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v spiritual_a matter_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o remain_v in_o they_o even_o after_o their_o call_v and_o regeneration_n hebr._n 5._o 11._o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v not_o marvel_n at_o it_o nor_o be_v offend_v though_o sometime_o they_o perceive_v great_a dulness_n and_o unfitness_n even_o in_o their_o best_a hearer_n to_o conceive_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o further_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o best_a most_o skilful_a and_o expert_a christian_n for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n yet_o have_v still_o need_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n

teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o these_o for_o example_n the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o take_v flesh_n of_o a_o virgin_n that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n and_o satan_n for_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v most_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o mystery_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o to_o we_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n reas_n 1_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o secret_a will_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n until_o it_o please_v he_o in_o time_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v it_o to_o the_o church_n first_o more_o obscure_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o then_o more_o plain_o by_o john_n baptist_n our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o reveal_v we_o can_v never_o have_v know_v it_o at_o all_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o at_o all_o know_v by_o nature_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o help_n in_o nature_n to_o conceive_v it_o no_o not_o in_o pure_a nature_n before_o man_n fall_n adam_n himself_o before_o his_o fall_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o the_o law_n be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n and_o some_o general_a point_n of_o the_o law_n may_v yet_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n even_o since_o the_o fall_n but_o so_o can_v the_o gospel_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n reason_n and_o such_o as_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o it_o though_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o humane_a reason_n direct_o yet_o they_o exceed_v the_o capacity_n of_o it_o we_o can_v conceive_v they_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o special_a illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o the_o preach_v of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a block_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o think_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n easy_o learn_v but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v by_o many_o that_o be_v sharp-witted_a and_o apt_a to_o learn_v other_o matter_n yet_o in_o these_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v blind_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o needless_a though_o some_o do_v foolish_o think_v so_o for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o for_o the_o same_o point_n to_o be_v again_o and_o again_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o as_o occasion_n serve_v this_o shall_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o people_n it_o be_v a_o safe_a and_o sure_a way_n phil._n 3._o 1._o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o minister_n have_v need_v in_o teach_v to_o strive_v to_o make_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n plain_a to_o their_o hearer_n remember_v that_o they_o teach_v mystery_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o marvel_v not_o that_o so_o few_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n see_v it_o be_v a_o hide_a mystery_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v it_o to_o all_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o use_v all_o pain_n and_o diligence_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o mystery_n and_o especial_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n to_o open_v they_o unto_o we_o if_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o open_v his_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n psal_n 110._o 18._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v mystical_a how_o do_v we_o say_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n which_o contain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a answ_n 1_o answ_n 1._o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o some_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o obscure_o and_o dark_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o study_v the_o scripture_n therefore_o some_o particular_a place_n and_o sentence_n be_v dark_o set_v down_o but_o this_o we_o hold_v 1._o that_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o teach_v in_o scripture_n 2._o we_o hold_v that_o although_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o to_o conceive_v but_o many_o thing_n hard_a and_o difficult_a as_o for_o example_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n take_v man_n nature_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v plain_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v these_o mystery_n but_o this_o difficulty_n be_v more_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a yet_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o such_o as_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v they_o and_o to_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o see_v into_o they_o but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a which_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o sometime_o a_o plain_a unlearned_a man_n understand_v the_o scripture_n better_o than_o some_o learned_a doctor_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 10._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doctr._n 2._o here_o we_o learn_v further_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v so_o excellent_a teach_v we_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n kingdom_n both_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n especial_o in_o that_o it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n of_o glory_n after_o this_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o sometime_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21._o 43._o but_o of_o this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1_o 14._o use_v use_v high_o to_o esteem_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o account_v it_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o enjoy_v it_o the_o great_a outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o any_o nation_n which_o he_o favour_v capernaum_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n because_o they_o have_v this_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n preach_v unto_o they_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o we_o let_v we_o therefore_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o so_o inestimable_a a_o blessing_n and_o show_v our_o thankfulness_n by_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o many_o of_o we_o have_v do_v as_o yet_o lest_o god_n take_v his_o word_n from_o we_o for_o our_o contempt_n and_o unthankfulness_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n here_o teach_v his_o disciple_n namely_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o interpret_v his_o parable_n to_o they_o now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o parable_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o reason_n be_v contain_v verse_n 11_o 12._o in_o the_o word_n more_o particular_o we_o may_v consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n those_o that_o be_v without_o 2._o his_o manner_n of_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n all_o thing_n do_v to_o they_o in_o parable_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v leave_v in_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a estate_n and_o not_o be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n lest_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o lest_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o true_a church_n not_o be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 1._o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o visible_a church_n or_o people_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v his_o

often_o hear_v our_o saviour_n and_o do_v also_o mark_n and_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o deliver_v yet_o in_o this_o their_o hear_n they_o do_v not_o understand_v and_o in_o this_o see_n they_o do_v not_o right_o perceive_v those_o doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o he_o teach_v so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o other_o jew_n esay_n 6._o 9_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n hear_v you_o indeed_o but_o understand_v not_o and_o see_v you_o indeed_o but_o perceive_v not_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v speak_v prophetical_o show_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o thus_o nicodemus_n hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n diligent_o and_o well_o observe_v his_o word_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n and_o yet_o he_o conceive_v it_o not_o but_o quite_o mistake_v his_o meaning_n joh._n 3._o so_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o though_o she_o diligent_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o she_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n yet_o do_v not_o at_o first_o understand_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v long_o before_o she_o can_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n thorough_o thus_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o though_o they_o hear_v christ_n often_o and_o diligent_o mark_v his_o doctrine_n and_o though_o they_o also_o do_v right_o understand_v many_o thing_n yet_o some_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o conceive_v aright_o as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18._o 34._o when_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o yet_o they_o understand_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n but_o that_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n reas_n reason_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v right_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o special_a help_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n open_v the_o understanding_n to_o conceive_v they_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v that_o be_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o without_o which_o special_a illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o other_o help_v and_o mean_n that_o can_v be_v use_v be_v not_o available_a luke_n 24._o 45._o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o scripture_n thorough_o concern_v christ_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n till_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n open_v their_o understanding_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o teach_v we_o we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o we_o often_o hear_v the_o word_n outward_o and_o that_o we_o do_v also_o mark_v and_o observe_v what_o be_v teach_v for_o all_o this_o we_o may_v do_v and_o yet_o be_v as_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o labour_n to_o find_v our_o understanding_n open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o conceive_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o this_o end_n forget_v not_o before_o we_o come_v to_o hear_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n by_o earnest_a prayer_n that_o he_o may_v inlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o conceive_v his_o word_n aright_o if_o thou_o neglect_v this_o never_o look_v to_o conceive_v those_o heavenly_a thing_n aright_o which_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o word_n though_o thou_o be_v sharp-witted_a by_o nature_n and_o though_o thou_o hear_v often_o and_o in_o hear_v observe_v thing_n teach_v never_o so_o diligent_o yet_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n thou_o shall_v still_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o a_o mole_n in_o these_o heavenly_a matter_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o with_o outward_a hear_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o diligent_a and_o attentive_a mark_v of_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v though_o these_o be_v good_a duty_n and_o necessary_a but_o pray_v beforehand_o unto_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v thou_o to_o understand_v his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o how_o much_o less_o come_v they_o ever_o to_o conceive_v the_o word_n aright_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v it_o outward_o or_o if_o they_o do_v hear_v it_o yet_o be_v not_o attentive_a in_o hear_v to_o mark_v and_o observe_v in_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o parable_n to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 4._o 12._o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n 1619._o march_n 26_o 1619._o the_o second_o reason_n follow_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v or_o turn_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v lest_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o hear_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v so_o that_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a see_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o in_o blindness_n so_o as_o they_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o word_n thence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n by_o hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o wicked_a reprobate_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o amplify_a of_o this_o judgement_n by_o mention_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o shall_v have_v come_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o have_v grace_n to_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n their_o sin_n shall_v have_v be_v forgive_v this_o aggravate_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o deprive_v they_o of_o this_o great_a benefit_n by_o deny_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v object_n object_n ezek._n 18._o ult_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v etc._n etc._n wherefore_o turn_n and_o live_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v none_o to_o perish_v but_o all_o to_o come_v to_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n answ_n answ_n to_o the_o place_n in_o ezekiel_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o death_n or_o damnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o simple_o as_o it_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o man_n be_v god_n creature_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o will_n or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o it_o but_o rather_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o salvation_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o creature_n 2._o respective_o as_o it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o so_o he_o do_v will_n the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n after_o a_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o but_o as_o it_o make_v way_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n go_v before_o in_o that_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n that_o i●_n towards_o the_o elect_a and_o these_o he_o oppose_v against_o those_o wicked_a scoffer_n verse_n 3_o vide_fw-la bellarm._n in_fw-la locum_fw-la doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o hear_v they_o shall_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v lest_o they_o shall_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n we_o may_v gather_v this_o that_o the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n unto_o god_n jer._n 23._o 22._o if_o they_o that_o be_v the_o false_a prophet_n have_v stand_v in_o my_o counsel_n and_o have_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o hear_v my_o word_n than_o they_o shall_v have_v turn_v they_o from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n act._n 2._o 41._o three_o thousand_o jew_n be_v convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n act._n 11._o 24._o when_o barnabas_n preach_v at_o antioch_n much_o people_n which_o hear_v he_o be_v add_v or_o join_v to_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8._o be_v convert_v by_o hear_v philip_n and_o lydia_n act._n 16._o by_o hear_n paul_n see_v act._n 26._o 18._o paul_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o by_o hear_v he_o they_o may_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o quest_n 1_o quest._n 1._o wherein_o stand_v the_o right_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o work_v repentance_n answ_n answ_n 1._o

the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a before_o propound_v by_o this_o place_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o although_o the_o disciple_n do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o other_o parable_n as_o well_o as_o of_o this_o as_o i_o show_v before_o upon_o verse_n 10._o yet_o that_o they_o ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o by_o itself_o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o rest_n how_o then_o shall_v you_o know_v all_o parable_n how_o shall_v you_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o other_o parable_n which_o i_o have_v utter_v or_o which_o i_o shall_v or_o may_v speak_v to_o you_o hereafter_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o understand_v this_o one_o parable_n than_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o rest_n together_o with_o this_o therefore_o if_o you_o can_v conceive_v one_o how_o shall_v you_o conceive_v all_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o first_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o there_o be_v much_o ignorance_n and_o spiritual_a blindness_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o best_a christian_n even_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v the_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n but_o of_o this_o before_o verse_n 10._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o let_v they_o alone_o or_o soothe_v they_o up_o in_o their_o ignorance_n but_o plain_o admonish_v they_o of_o it_o and_o withal_o reprove_v it_o in_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o reprove_v for_o it_o especial_o by_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o they_o to_o be_v their_o teacher_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n both_o at_o this_o and_o other_o time_n blame_v the_o ignorance_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o matth._n 15._o 16._o he_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v you_o also_o without_o understanding_n so_o luke_n 24._o 25._o he_o reprove_v the_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n that_o journey_v to_o emmaus_n o_o fool_n say_v he_o and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o prophet_n have_v write_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o suffer_v &_o c_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o this_o admonish_a and_o reprove_v of_o other_o in_o due_a manner_n for_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v after_o more_o knowledge_n here_o then_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o teach_v other_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n that_o when_o they_o see_v those_o of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v ignorant_a they_o shall_v not_o forbear_v as_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o admonish_v they_o thereof_o and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o reprove_v they_o for_o it_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a must_v learn_v here_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v admonish_v and_o in_o due_a sort_n reprove_v for_o their_o ignorance_n this_o be_v for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o think_v much_o to_o be_v so_o admonish_v be_v their_o own_o enemy_n they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o in_o ignorance_n mark_v 4._o 14._o the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 1620._o april_n 9_o 1620._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a namely_o the_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o and_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o together_o with_o our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o their_o demand_n from_o the_o 10_o verse_n unto_o the_o 14._o verse_n now_o follow_v his_o exposition_n of_o the_o parable_n from_o the_o 14._o verse_n to_o the_o 21._o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v two_o thing_n 1._o he_o teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o sow_v of_o the_o seed_n verse_n 14._o namely_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sower_n sow_v the_o word_n 2._o he_o sheweth_z what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 4._o sort_n of_o ground_n in_o which_o seed_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sow_v namely_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n touch_v the_o former_a when_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sour_a sow_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o express_o say_v that_o by_o the_o sour_a or_o husbandman_n be_v mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o yet_o that_o by_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n be_v mean_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o do_v plain_o interpret_v the_o seed_n sow_v to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o st._n luke_n also_o more_o plain_o have_v it_o luke_n 8._o 11._o by_o this_o he_o do_v imply_v manifest_o that_o by_o the_o husbandman_n sow_v of_o seed_n he_o mean_v no_o other_o but_o the_o minister_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o these_o word_n than_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o preach_a or_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o comparison_n to_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a comparison_n or_o resemblance_n employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o word_n 3._o between_o the_o sow_v of_o seed_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o threefold_a resemblance_n chief_o stand_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o gather_v such_o instruction_n as_o do_v offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o resemblance_n between_o the_o husbandman_n or_o sower_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o ●re_n 3._o thing_n especial_o wherein_o they_o be_v alike_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o yield_v matter_n of_o instruction_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v this_o the_o husbandman_n have_v a_o laborious_a and_o painful_a call_v to_o follow_v so_o the_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o laborious_a call_v and_o such_o as_o require_v great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v a_o work_n and_o minister_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n workman_n or_o labourer_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n none_o therefore_o ought_v to_o live_v idle_o or_o at_o ease_n in_o this_o call_v of_o the_o ministry_n but_o like_o diligent_a husbandman_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o follow_v this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n 2._o in_o the_o husbandman_n and_o sour_a of_o seed_n there_o be_v require_v much_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o his_o profession_n he_o must_v have_v skill_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o he_o sow_v and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o he_o sow_n it_o that_o he_o may_v sow_v every_o kind_n of_o seed_n in_o such_o ground_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o must_v also_o be_v skilful_a in_o sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v require_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o he_o be_v to_o sow_v matth._n 13._o 52._o he_o must_v be_v a_o well-instructed_n scribe_n and_o like_a to_o the_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a he_o must_v also_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o disposition_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o hearer_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o fit_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o they_o and_o he_o must_v be_v skilful_a in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o handle_v the_o word_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 3._o the_o husbandman_n that_o desire_v and_o look_v to_o have_v good_a corn_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o sow_v good_a and_o clean_a seed_n not_o such_o as_o be_v full_a of_o soil_n and_o mingle_v with_o cockle_n darnel_n etc._n etc._n so_o ought_v all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o look_v to_o this_o that_o they_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n or_o of_o man_n invention_n or_o tradition_n beside_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v give_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o

heat_n of_o the_o sun_n come_v upon_o it_o so_o all_o counterfeit_a grace_n and_o show_n of_o religion_n will_v wither_v and_o die_v in_o we_o when_o they_o feel_v the_o heat_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n labour_v therefore_o now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o be_v root_v in_o true_a faith_n and_o other_o save_v grace_n that_o we_o may_v endure_v the_o heat_n of_o affliction_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o try_v we_o think_v not_o that_o prosperity_n will_v always_o continue_v but_o make_v account_n of_o trouble_n to_o come_v for_o our_o trial_n god_n have_v appoint_v set_v time_n wherein_o to_o send_v some_o affliction_n or_o other_o to_o try_v particular_a church_n and_o particular_a christian_n hebr._n 11._o we_o see_v what_o grievous_a trouble_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v try_v withal_o and_o so_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v how_o many_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n go_v through_o and_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n do_v mention_v many_o fiery_a trial_n which_o the_o primitive_a church_n endure_v and_o so_o do_v this_o our_o church_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n we_o therefore_o must_v arm_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o try_v we_o and_o labour_v now_o for_o such_o soundness_n as_o may_v make_v we_o able_a to_o stand_v fast_o at_o such_o a_o time_n if_o it_o come_v we_o may_v the_o rather_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o land_n because_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o without_o trouble_n enjoy_v so_o many_o year_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o never_o i_o think_v any_o nation_n do_v the_o like_a and_o though_o general_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n come_v not_o on_o the_o whole_a land_n yet_o how_o soon_o may_v god_n send_v particular_a trial_n to_o any_o of_o we_o by_o sickness_n death_n or_o some_o other_o way_n oh_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o now_o and_o examine_v thy_o estate_n before_o god_n and_o labour_n for_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o trouble_v come_v either_o to_o the_o whole_a land_n or_o to_o thyself_o thou_o may_v endure_v the_o trial_n and_o be_v try_v may_v come_v forth_o as_o the_o gold_n as_o job_n say_v of_o himself_o job_n 23._o 10._o that_o be_v thou_o may_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o sound_n christian_n by_o thy_o perseverance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o the_o end_n mark_v 4._o 17._o afterward_o when_o affliction_n or_o persecution_n arise_v for_o the_o word_n sake_n etc._n etc._n 1620._o may_v 14._o 1620._o in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n show_v wherein_o this_o second_o sort_n of_o unprofitable_a hearer_n do_v fail_v and_o come_v short_a of_o good_a hearer_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o word_n root_v in_o they_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n now_o this_o latter_a be_v further_a declare_v by_o the_o issue_n which_o follow_v upon_o their_o hear_n afterward_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n they_o fall_v away_o where_o 1._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v which_o be_v also_o amplify_v by_o another_o occasion_n which_o be_v the_o word_n 2._o the_o apostasy_n itself_o in_o the_o word_n offend_v 3._o the_o time_n immediate_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o apostasy_n i_o have_v speak_v viz._n affliction_n etc._n etc._n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n or_o occasion_n of_o that_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o arise_v viz._n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n sake_n that_o be_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o or_o which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o only_o affect_v in_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o for_o a_o time_n but_o they_o do_v also_o show_v this_o by_o outward_a profession_n of_o it_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o yield_v some_o outward_a obedience_n to_o it_o therefore_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n arise_v observe_v observe_v the_o outward_a profess_v and_o maintain_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v usual_o the_o occasion_n and_o procure_a cause_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o hebr._n 10._o 32._o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a fight_n of_o affliction_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o do_v begin_v to_o make_v profession_n of_o that_o word_n you_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n for_o your_o profession_n sake_n matth._n 10._o 34._o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n but_o a_o sword_n for_o he_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o he_o do_v simple_o desire_v that_o such_o persecution_n shall_v follow_v upon_o his_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n but_o because_o the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o stir_v up_o such_o trouble_n therefore_o also_o luke_n 12._o 49._o he_o say_v he_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o earth_n revel_v 6._o 4._o after_o the_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o signify_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_o follow_v he_o the_o red_a horse_n which_o signify_v bloody_a war_n and_o persecution_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o horse_n to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o shall_v they_o kill_v one_o another_o but_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o history_n of_o all_o time_n of_o the_o church_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o how_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n have_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n for_o their_o profession_n sake_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o many_o trouble_n do_v we_o read_v of_o stir_v up_o against_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o so_o afterward_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v ten_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_n for_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n so_o in_o this_o land_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n what_o a_o grievous_a bloody_a persecution_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o word_n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o satan_n and_o to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v this_o kingdom_n in_o man_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n say_v paul_n be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v these_o strong_a hold_n but_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n which_o satan_n maintain_v in_o man_n these_o be_v pull_v down_o by_o the_o word_n preach_v no_o marvel_n then_o if_o satan_n stir_v up_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n against_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o he_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n that_o reign_v in_o wicked_a man_n discover_v and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o hate_v this_o light_n of_o the_o word_n which_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o reprove_v they_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o word_n john_n 3._o 20._o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v object_n object_n eph._n 6._o 15._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n how_o then_o be_v the_o preach_a and_o profess_v of_o it_o in_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n answ_n answ_n the_o gospel_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o doctrine_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o so_o call_v because_o it_o teach_v the_o only_a way_n of_o attain_v to_o spiritual_a peace_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o also_o because_o it_o persuade_v man_n unto_o true_a brotherly_a peace_n and_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o devil_n malice_n oppose_v it_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n natural_a corruption_n

abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n if_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o other_o christian_a grace_n do_v increase_v and_o abound_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n to_o show_v that_o the_o grace_n themselves_o do_v grow_v in_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 5-8_a add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o may_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o the_o grow_a and_o increase_v of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o word_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o the_o suck_a child_n love_v the_o breast_n the_o more_o it_o grow_v 1_o pet._n v._o 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v 2_o pet._n 3._o ult_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o approve_v that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o we_o to_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a use_v the_o mean_n therefore_o to_o grow_v in_o it_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n daily_o to_o accomplish_v and_o perfect_a the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n psal_n 68_o 28._o strengthem_fw-mi o_o god_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v wrought_v for_o we_o or_o in_o we_o 2._o be_v diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n etc._n etc._n 3._o join_v thereunto_o also_o the_o frequent_a receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o 4._o be_v careful_a well_o to_o employ_v and_o use_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v already_o give_v we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v it_o increase_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 25._o as_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o our_o body_n grow_v by_o exercise_n so_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o by_o the_o diligent_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v ver._n 33_o 34._o and_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o general_a conclusion_n with_o which_o the_o evangelist_n wind_v up_o all_o the_o former_a parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v at_o that_o time_n 1._o that_o he_o speak_v with_o many_o parable_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v nothing_o without_o parable_n 2._o that_o although_o he_o teach_v by_o parable_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o auditor_n be_v able_a to_o hear_v he_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n show_v be_v the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v by_o his_o teach_n in_o that_o he_o do_v expound_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o alone_o with_o many_o such_o parable_n speak_v he_o the_o word_n unto_o they_o this_o show_n that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o this_o chapter_n mention_v all_o the_o parable_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o sermon_n but_o st._n matthew_n mention_v some_o other_o of_o they_o chap._n 13._o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n and_o so_o as_o they_o may_v conceive_v his_o doctrine_n quest_n quest._n how_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o capacity_n see_v he_o speak_v all_o in_o parable_n which_o be_v dark_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v answ_n answ_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o his_o manner_n of_o teach_v be_v simple_o easy_a and_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o for_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o such_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o his_o doctrine_n it_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o dark_a but_o that_o in_o some_o respect_n his_o teach_n be_v easy_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o such_o as_o be_v teachable_a namely_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o teach_v they_o heavenly_a and_o high_a mystery_n by_o similitude_n take_v from_o earthly_a thing_n familiar_o know_v therefore_o though_o they_o can_v not_o at_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n thorough_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v under_o those_o similitude_n yet_o they_o may_v easy_o conceive_v the_o similitude_n themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o literal_a sense_n which_o be_v afterward_o open_v unto_o they_o in_o private_a by_o this_o mean_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v more_o plain_a unto_o they_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v bare_o propound_v without_o any_o such_o similitude_n but_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n namely_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o sermon_n which_o he_o then_o preach_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n upon_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n for_o at_o sundry_a other_o time_n he_o teach_v without_o parable_n now_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o teach_v by_o parable_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o verse_n 2._o &_o 11._o when_o they_o be_v alone_o that_o be_v after_o our_o saviour_n have_v send_v away_o the_o multitude_n and_o be_v go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o his_o disciple_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 13._o 36._o and_o as_o we_o show_v more_o at_o large_a upon_o verse_n 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n he_o expound_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n by_o his_o disciple_n we_o may_v understand_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o other_o which_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n and_o follow_v he_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o thus_o explain_v his_o parable_n unto_o they_o be_v 1._o because_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 11._o 2._o because_o they_o be_v teachable_a show_v their_o desire_n to_o learn_v by_o their_o inquire_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 10_o and_o as_o it_o appear_v matth._n 13._o 36._o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_n aught_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o their_o people_n and_o to_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v unto_o their_o ability_n to_o hear_v so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o to_o spiritual_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o to_o babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o be_v you_o able_a by_o milk_n he_o mean_v the_o plain_a handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o knowledge_n and_o by_o meat_n the_o more_o exact_a and_o curious_a handle_n of_o high_a point_n of_o doctrine_n so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o you_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskillful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v etc._n etc._n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 4._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o unfit_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o preach_v in_o so_o high_a a_o strain_n and_o in_o such_o a_o dark_a manner_n that_o the_o people_n can_v conceive_v what_o be_v teach_v or_o bear_v it_o away_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o the_o people_n shall_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o word_n handle_v to_o they_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a this_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o the_o hearer_n when_o the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v make_v plain_a unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o careful_a to_o open_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n to_o his_o disciple_n this_o may_v teach_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n their_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v careful_a upon_o all_o good_a occasion_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o open_v and_o explain_v to_o their_o people_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v interpreter_n as_o job_n 33._o 23._o especial_o minister_n

wrought_v by_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o godhead_n accompany_v his_o word_n and_o manifest_v itself_o in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o than_o first_o we_o have_v a_o evident_a argument_n to_o prove_v unto_o we_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v to_o work_v this_o miracle_n in_o calm_v the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o but_o god_n to_o do_v this_o object_n object_n the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o raise_v storm_n as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v against_o the_o house_n where_o job_n child_n be_v feast_v job_n 1._o 19_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o can_v also_o allay_v and_o cease_v such_o storm_n again_o when_o he_o please_v answ_n answ_n 1._o though_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o have_v all_o his_o power_n but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n calm_v the_o tempest_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n 2._o when_o the_o devil_n either_o raise_v or_o lay_v a_o storm_n he_o do_v it_o by_o natural_a help_n and_o mean_n though_o secret_a and_o hide_v from_o we_o as_o by_o join_v himself_o with_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o wind_n or_o with_o the_o cloud_n of_o rain_n and_o thunder_n and_o so_o work_v in_o they_o and_o upon_o they_o so_o as_o to_o stir_v up_o tempest_n sometime_o and_o afterward_o to_o make_v they_o cease_v again_o but_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pacify_v and_o calm_v this_o storm_n only_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n immediate_o without_o any_o natural_a help_n or_o mean_v use_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o miraculous_a work_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n this_o then_o serve_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n touch_v christ_n divine_a nature_n but_o we_o have_v before_o speak_v of_o it_o often_o in_o handle_v other_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v do_v lay_v the_o storm_n of_o wind_n and_o pacify_v the_o sea_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o wonderful_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o work_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n how_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v he_o by_o his_o bare_a word_n speak_v sometime_o he_o do_v by_o it_o drive_v disease_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sick_a sometime_o he_o cast_v devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_v by_o it_o sometime_o he_o raise_v the_o dead_a by_o it_o sometime_o again_o by_o his_o word_n he_o wrought_v so_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o he_o sudden_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o do_v levi_n the_o publican_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n only_o by_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1_o 2._o sometime_o by_o his_o word_n and_o doctrine_n he_o do_v astonish_v the_o hearer_n sometime_o also_o by_o a_o few_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o so_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n that_o he_o make_v they_o fall_v backward_o to_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o see_v joh._n 18._o 6._o use_v use_v see_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v so_o powerful_a hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o very_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a especial_o when_o it_o be_v open_v and_o apply_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o same_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o manifest_v by_o his_o lively_a voice_n utter_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o power_n he_o still_o manife_v in_o his_o write_a word_n and_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o thou_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v power_n and_o virtue_n to_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a to_o work_v upon_o thou_o as_o the_o lively_a word_n of_o his_o own_o mouth_n be_v to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n he_o that_o be_v able_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o be_v no_o less_o able_a now_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o write_a word_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o without_o all_o life_n of_o grace_n this_o point_n also_o be_v before_o speak_v of_o chap._n 2._o 14._o so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n namely_o the_o outward_a mean_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o work_v this_o miracle_n namely_o his_o rebuke_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o sea_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o rebuke_n the_o wind_n cease_v and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a calm_a observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n cause_v this_o great_a storm_n to_o cease_v and_o turn_v it_o to_o a_o great_a calm_a and_o so_o save_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o trouble_n in_o which_o they_o be_v hence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v power_n over_o all_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n which_o at_o any_o time_n do_v arise_v against_o his_o church_n and_o faithful_a servant_n and_o that_o he_o can_v easy_o take_v away_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o trouble_n to_o cease_v whensoever_o it_o please_v he_o psal_n 93._o 3._o the_o prophet_n foretell_v the_o trouble_n which_o shall_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n speak_v thus_o the_o flood_n o_o lord_n have_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n the_o flood_n lift_v up_o their_o wave_n the_o lordon_n high_a that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n be_v mighty_a than_o the_o noise_n of_o many_o water_n yea_o than_o the_o mighty_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n there_o be_v never_o any_o storm_n of_o trouble_n so_o great_a raise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o satan_n or_o wicked_a man_n but_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o it_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n of_o persecution_n which_o saul_n raise_v against_o the_o christian_a church_n when_o he_o breathe_v out_o threaten_n and_o slaughter_n against_o the_o disciple_n act._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o sudden_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o saul_n do_v make_v that_o storm_n to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o calm_a after_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 31._o that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edifyed_a etc._n etc._n so_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a tempest_n which_o be_v raise_v against_o the_o primitive_a church_n by_o the_o heathenish_a emperor_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n after_o christ_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o storm_n by_o stir_v up_o constantine_n that_o christian_a emperor_n by_o who_o mean_n the_o church_n have_v peace_n and_o rest_n so_o in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n in_o this_o land_n there_o be_v a_o fearful_a storm_n of_o trouble_n raise_v by_o she_o against_o the_o good_a christian_n yet_o the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v at_o length_n sudden_o pacify_v that_o tempest_n and_o make_v it_o to_o cease_v and_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a after_o it_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n see_v also_o for_o this_o point_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 11._o use_v use_v no_o cause_n then_o for_o the_o faithful_a to_o be_v dismay_v in_o any_o trouble_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a let_v they_o remember_v that_o though_o the_o storm_n be_v never_o so_o terrible_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o christ_n jesus_n be_v able_a with_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o make_v it_o cease_v and_o to_o send_v a_o great_a calm_a and_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o so_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o when_o he_o see_v it_o best_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o their_o trouble_n think_v of_o this_o in_o our_o most_o grievous_a trouble_v both_o inward_a and_o outward_a and_o it_o will_v minister_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o

tumult_n make_v by_o the_o mourner_n assemble_v to_o solemnize_v the_o funeral_n of_o the_o young_a maid_n which_o be_v dead_a verse_n 38._o 2._o his_o reprove_v of_o that_o their_o tumult_n and_o superstitious_a mourning_n which_o they_o use_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o reproof_n because_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o verse_n 39_o 3._o their_o derision_n or_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v 4._o his_o put_v of_o they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o take_v the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o maid_n together_o with_o his_o three_o disciple_n before_o mention_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o room_n where_o the_o dead_a corpse_n lay_v verse_n 40._o now_o of_o the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o accident_n i_o have_v speak_v the_o two_o latter_a follow_v and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v this_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o ministrel_n and_o solemn_a mourner_n which_o be_v make_v tumult_n in_o the_o house_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v these_o be_v reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o their_o superstitious_a mourning_n and_o hear_v he_o withal_o to_o say_v of_o the_o young_a damsel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o asleep_o and_o not_o conceive_v his_o meaning_n be_v so_o far_o from_o harken_v to_o his_o reproof_n or_o believe_v his_o word_n touch_v the_o dead_a party_n that_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v so_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deride_v he_o be_v their_o ignorance_n not_o understand_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o those_o word_n the_o damsel_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v luke_n 8._o 53._o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v know_v that_o she_o be_v dead_a they_o think_v he_o have_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o dead_a but_o only_o in_o a_o natural_a sleep_n though_o he_o mean_v far_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v and_o therefore_o they_o so_o deride_v he_o now_o this_o their_o scoff_v at_o our_o saviour_n be_v mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o she_o be_v certain_o dead_a and_o so_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v she_o to_o life_n again_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a people_n such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o especial_o at_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 3_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o their_o scoff_a the_o apostle_n mention_v verse_n 5._o their_o wilful_a ignorance_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o scripture_n act._n 2._o 13._o some_o of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n sudden_o to_o speak_v divers_a language_n mock_v and_o say_v they_o be_v full_a of_o new_a wine_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o be_v then_o pour_v forth_o upon_o the_o apostle_n so_o act._n 17._o 32._o the_o athenians_n scoff_v at_o paul_n doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o this_o ignorance_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v such_o from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n but_o it_o make_v they_o also_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o such_o heavenly_a matter_n when_o they_o be_v teach_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o other_o which_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v may_v appear_v in_o that_o it_o be_v in_o scripture_n usual_o mention_v as_o a_o mark_n of_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n as_o 2_o pet._n 3._o &_o judas_n 18_o verse_n mocker_n who_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n and_o psal_n 1._o 1._o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a be_v mention_v as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o sin_n now_o ignorance_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o it_o reign_v especial_o obstinate_a and_o wilful_a ignorance_n bring_v many_o to_o this_o height_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v scoffer_n and_o scorner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o wilful_a ignorance_n and_o of_o despise_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n lest_o it_o bring_v thou_o at_o length_n to_o plain_a scoff_v at_o religion_n and_o at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a use_v all_o mean_n to_o come_v out_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a estate_n and_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n read_v it_o hear_v it_o read_v often_o in_o provate_v according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 5._o 39_o heat_v it_o also_o upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o public_a and_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o beware_v of_o scoff_v at_o good_a thing_n speak_v or_o do_v by_o other_o lest_o thou_o bewray_v thyself_o either_o to_o be_v a_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o one_o that_o be_v open_o profane_a and_o wicked_a which_o be_v worse_o for_o one_o of_o the_o two_o or_o both_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o scoffer_n at_o good_a thing_n in_o other_o quest_n it_o follow_v but_o when_o he_o have_v put_v they_o all_o out_o etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n thrust_v out_o the_o mourner_n and_o suffer_v only_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n with_o his_o three_o disciple_n to_o be_v with_o he_o at_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o to_o go_v into_o the_o house_n with_o he_o but_o only_o his_o three_o disciple_n whereof_o see_v before_o he_o take_v the_o father_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o damosel_n these_o he_o take_v with_o he_o because_o the_o miracle_n do_v most_o near_o concern_v they_o in_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wrought_v upon_o their_o own_o daughter_n and_o in_o their_o own_o house_n it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a they_o shall_v be_v eye-witness_n both_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o thankfulness_n for_o life_n restore_v to_o their_o daughter_n and_o also_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o other_o afterward_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v peter_z james_n and_o john_n which_o come_v with_o he_o into_o the_o house_n as_o before_o verse_n 37._o observe_v observe_v though_o the_o mourner_n scoff_v at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v the_o damosel_n be_v not_o dead_a etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o derision_n of_o he_o neither_o suffer_v they_o to_o hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o go_v about_o but_o put_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o house_n he_o proceed_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o when_o ignorant_a or_o profane_a person_n deride_v or_o scorn_v we_o for_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v their_o scoff_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o hinder_v by_o they_o in_o speak_v or_o do_v well_o but_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v therein_o constant_o as_o we_o have_v begin_v act._n 2._o 14._o though_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a people_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v divers_a language_n yet_o peter_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o stand_v up_o bold_o reprove_v and_o confute_v they_o and_o preach_v christ_n to_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n be_v mock_v and_o scoff_v at_o by_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o discourage_v nor_o cease_v from_o preach_v as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o isaiah_n chap._n 50._o 6._o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n therefore_o have_v i_o set_v my_o face_n as_o a_o flint_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 20._o 7._o so_o david_n though_o scoff_v at_o by_o michael_n his_o wife_n for_o dance_v before_o the_o ark_n be_v not_o thereby_o discourage_v but_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a that_o he_o may_v honour_v god_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 21._o see_v also_o psal_n

trade_n of_o a_o tanner_n act._n 10._o 6._o yea_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o servant_n shall_v so_o live_v in_o that_o call_v that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n tit._n 2._o 10._o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n that_o be_v train_v up_o to_o live_v in_o mean_a calling_n the_o meanness_n of_o their_o call_v in_o itself_o be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n they_o may_v do_v this_o in_o the_o mean_a call_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o honourable_a even_o in_o the_o call_v of_o a_o servant_n or_o of_o a_o husbandman_n or_o daily_a labourer_n or_o in_o the_o manual_a trade_n of_o carpenter_n or_o the_o like_a thou_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o work_v out_o thy_o own_o salvation_n and_o practice_n holiness_n and_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o high_o call_v of_o a_o magistrate_n minister_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n do_v accept_v of_o thou_o and_o thy_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o in_o a_o mean_a call_v if_o thou_o walk_v conscionable_o in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o thou_o do_v serve_v he_o in_o a_o high_o call_v our_o saviour_n glorify_v god_n as_o well_o when_o he_o wrought_v carpenter_n work_n with_o joseph_n his_o father_n as_o when_o he_o afterward_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n i_o say_v he_o glorify_a god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o do_v paul_n please_v god_n as_o well_o when_o he_o be_v make_v tent_n as_o when_o he_o be_v preach_v one_o of_o these_o work_n be_v as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o as_o the_o other_o therefore_o if_o thou_o live_v in_o a_o mean_a call_v be_v not_o at_o all_o discourage_v thereat_o nor_o grow_v in_o dislike_n of_o it_o but_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o it_o conscionable_o and_o join_v the_o service_n of_o god_n with_o the_o excercise_n of_o thy_o call_v and_o thou_o may_v have_v comfort_n therein_o and_o assurance_n that_o god_n accept_v of_o thou_o and_o thy_o call_v and_o the_o duty_n which_o thou_o perform_v in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o high_a or_o more_o excellent_a call_v so_o much_o of_o this_o that_o the_o nazarite_n ask_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o carpenter_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n whereas_o they_o call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n we_o may_v observe_v and_o gather_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n his_o mother_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4._o 4._o but_o i_o will_v not_o here_o insist_v upon_o this_o further_o in_o that_o here_o be_v some_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n mention_v among_o the_o kindred_n of_o christ_n as_o james_n simon_n and_o juda_n this_o show_v that_o our_o saviour_n carry_v a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o his_o natural_a kindred_n and_o this_o he_o show_v by_o make_v choice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n grace_v and_o honour_v they_o with_o that_o high_a call_v and_o dignity_n observe_v observe_v hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o carry_v a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o our_o natural_a kindred_n and_o to_o esteem_v well_o of_o they_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n and_o good_a esteem_n of_o they_o by_o yield_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o stand_v with_o their_o call_v and_o our_o own_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n to_o these_o brethren_n of_o he_o in_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v of_o his_o apostle_n so_o joh._n 19_o 26._o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o show_v his_o special_a care_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o love_n to_o she_o in_o commend_v she_o to_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o belove_a apostle_n thus_o also_o paul_n express_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o his_o natural_a kinsman_n the_o israelite_n rom._n 9_o 3._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o can_v even_o wish_v himself_o separate_a from_o christ_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o their_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a see_v also_o rom._n 16._o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v good_a and_o fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o love_n to_o our_o natural_a kindred_n yet_o one_o caution_n be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v chief_o of_o such_o kindred_n of_o we_o as_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a person_n fear_v god_n such_o as_o these_o brethren_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o such_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v a_o special_a affection_n of_o love_n but_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o wicked_a though_o we_o may_v love_v their_o person_n and_o desire_v their_o good_a and_o salvation_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o use_v other_o good_a mean_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o show_v such_o special_a love_n to_o they_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v unto_o other_o be_v true_o religious_a though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o our_o kindred_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o countenance_v our_o profane_a irreligious_a kindred_n in_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o discountenance_v they_o rather_o and_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o same_o so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v reach_v again_o though_o we_o may_v carry_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o our_o religious_a kindred_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v religious_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o love_v or_o like_a of_o their_o infirmity_n and_o corruption_n nor_o slatter_v they_o therein_o but_o rather_o to_o show_v our_o dislike_n of_o they_o by_o admonish_v they_o in_o christian_a manner_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o effect_n of_o our_o saviour_n preach_v at_o nazareth_n namely_o their_o reason_n and_o question_v about_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o his_o person_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o he_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v proper_o to_o stumble_v at_o any_o thing_n that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n where_o we_o be_v to_o go_v and_o so_o by_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v and_o hinder_v in_o our_o go_n or_o walk_v in_o that_o way_n this_o the_o evangelist_n appli_v to_o the_o nazarite_n show_v that_o they_o stumble_v or_o take_v offence_n at_o the_o outward_a meanness_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o education_n birth_n and_o kindred_n take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o by_o this_o outward_a meanness_n of_o christ_n education_n birth_n and_o kindred_n as_o by_o a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v hence_o than_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o profane_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n faithful_a messenger_n to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o message_n which_o they_o bring_v and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v so_o do_v these_o profane_a people_n of_o nazareth_n take_v occasion_n from_o christ_n mean_a education_n parentage_n and_o kindred_n to_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v most_o excellent_a as_o themselves_o be_v drive_v to_o confess_v so_o also_o they_o do_v at_o another_o time_n before_o when_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o they_o luke_n 4._o 22._o so_o also_o the_o jew_n joh._n 7._o 15._o have_v hear_v he_o preach_v yet_o when_o they_o consider_v his_o mean_a education_n be_v not_o bring_v up_o to_o learning_n they_o marvel_v at_o the_o matter_n and_o thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n see_v also_o act._n 4._o 13._o the_o mean_a outward_a condition_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n i●_n often_o as_o a_o stumble_a block_n at_o which_o the_o world_n and_o carnal_a man_n take_v offence_n be_v move_v thereby_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o and_o so_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o to_o salvation_n reason_n reas_n they_o judge_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o the_o person_n that_o preach_v it_o look_v more_o at_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messenger_n then_o at_o the_o message_n itself_o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o be_v but_o ordinary_a man_n like_o themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a quality_n and_o condition_n as_o education_n birth_n parentage_n kindred_n wealth_n etc._n

these_o mean_n sufficient_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o apostle_n now_o they_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v it_o by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n quest_n quest_n whither_o be_v they_o send_v to_o preach_v answ_n answ_n the_o particular_a town_n or_o village_n be_v not_o name_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o appear_v matth._n 10._o 5._o that_o they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v for_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v till_o after_o christ_n ascension_n for_o although_o our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n give_v they_o their_o general_a commission_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n matth._n 28._o 19_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n till_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o not_o present_o after_o his_o ascension_n for_o they_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o jew_n and_o then_o be_v reject_v of_o they_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 46._o here_o then_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n first_o send_n of_o they_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o to_o work_v miracle_n among_o they_o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o not_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v among_o the_o jew_n answ_n answ_n that_o by_o their_o preach_a and_o miracle_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o true_a messiah_n therefore_o matth._n 10._o 7._o they_o be_v command_v as_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n be_v come_v and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v near_o upon_o fulfil_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o their_o send_v now_o that_o they_o may_v thus_o stir_v up_o and_o move_v the_o people_n where_o they_o come_v to_o embrace_v and_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o true_a messiah_n and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n also_o be_v those_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o send_v forth_o luke_n 10._o 1._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v call_v and_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v this_o show_v one_o special_a privilege_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v above_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n receive_v commandment_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n to_o preach_v as_o here_o and_o matth._n 28._o 19_o so_o also_o paul_n though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v immediate_o call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n act._n 26._o 17._o and_o gal._n 1._o 1._o whereas_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v and_o send_v immediate_o by_o the_o church_n receive_v their_o ordination_n from_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n in_o it_o to_o ordain_v and_o send_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n immediate_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o have_v leave_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o their_o writing_n for_o that_o which_o they_o wrought_v be_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v before_o preach_v and_o that_o which_o they_o preach_v they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v of_o christ_n himself_o immediate_o to_o preach_v it_o yea_o they_o be_v not_o only_o immediate_o send_v of_o he_o to_o preach_v it_o but_o they_o also_o learned_a and_o receive_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o that_o they_o teach_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o err_v either_o in_o their_o preach_a or_o write_v of_o that_o doctrine_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o this_o therefore_o must_v strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o immediate_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o as_o we_o will_v obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o do_v now_o speak_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o office_n and_o call_v cease_v with_o they_o and_o do_v not_o pass_v from_o they_o to_o other_o by_o succession_n for_o although_o other_o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o not_o as_o apostle_n they_o succeed_v they_o in_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n in_o general_a and_o absolute_o not_o in_o the_o special_a privilege_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n differ_v from_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a call_v and_o send_v in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a and_o absurd_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n succee_v peter_n in_o his_o apostolical_a office_n and_o authority_n and_o in_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o as_o he_o can_v err_v in_o his_o consistory_n when_o he_o sit_v judicial_o to_o determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n before_o they_o go_v to_o preach_v we_o learn_v that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v or_o any_o other_o ministerial_a function_n in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o be_v due_o and_o lawful_o call_v unto_o it_o rom._n 10._o 15._o but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chapter_n 3._o verse_n 14._o and_o chapter_n 1._o 3._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v we_o learn_v how_o all_o minister_n lawful_o call_v shall_v be_v esteem_v namely_o as_o the_o ambassador_n or_o messenger_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o paul_n give_v that_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o timothy_n who_o he_o join_v with_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o epistle_n and_o though_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v yet_o they_o be_v call_v and_o send_v by_o that_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o christ_n for_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o send_v of_o christ_n so_o they_o afterward_o call_v and_o ordain_v other_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n to_o succeed_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o and_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n do_v afterward_o ordain_v and_o send_v other_o and_o so_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o call_v and_o send_v minister_n be_v first_o confer_v of_o christ_n upon_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v derive_v from_o they_o to_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o unto_o this_o day_n so_o as_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n lawful_o call_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v as_o his_o special_a messenger_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n even_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o send_v they_o this_o move_v the_o galathian_o to_o receive_v paul_n as_o christ_n himself_o gal._n 4._o 14._o especial_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v and_o conscionable_o obey_v as_o the_o message_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v that_o such_o as_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lawful_o call_v or_o reject_v their_o ministry_n do_v contemn_v christ_n himself_o luke_n 10._o 16._o so_o much_o of_o the_o person_n send_v the_o apostle_n together_o with_o the_o action_n of_o send_v they_o now_o follow_v the_o person_n send_v the_o twelve_o that_o be_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n who_o name_n we_o hear_v recite_v before_o chapter_n 3_o verse_n 16._o where_o we_o show_v a_o probable_a reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n choose_v this_o number_n of_o twelve_o and_o not_o more_o or_o few_o now_o we_o must_v here_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o among_o these_o 12_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a man_n number_v judas_n iscariot_n brand_v with_o this_o mark_n of_o infamy_n that_o he_o betray_v christ_n the_o reason_n why_o judas_n be_v choose_v see_v before_o chap._n 3._o observe_v observe_v here_o then_o observe_v that_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v a_o

they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o settle_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o this_o also_o show_v withal_o how_o good_a and_o profitable_a it_o be_v for_o christian_n to_o read_v not_o only_o the_o scripture_n though_o principal_o they_o but_o also_o other_o holy_a treatise_n make_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o learned_a and_o judicious_a divine_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n that_o in_o their_o write_n they_o may_v see_v their_o consent_n in_o doctrine_n and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o firm_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o further_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o together_o that_o they_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a help_n and_o comfort_v one_o to_o another_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o great_a good_a and_o benefit_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o christian_n together_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o afford_v mutual_a help_n comfort_n and_o encouragement_n one_o to_o another_o in_o good_a duty_n eccles_n 4._o 9_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o for_o if_o they_o fall_v the_o one_o will_v lift_v up_o his_o fellow_n but_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o be_v alone_o when_o he_o fall_v for_o he_o have_v not_o another_o to_o help_v he_o up_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o love_v the_o brotherhood_n or_o brotherly_a fellowship_n act._n 2._o 44._o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v fellowship_n together_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o popish_a eremite_n who_o separate_v themselves_o from_o humane_a society_n to_o live_v alone_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v more_o free_a for_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o outward_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o let_v we_o every_o one_o esteem_v well_o of_o humane_a society_n and_o take_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v especial_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o it_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o comfort_v also_o in_o our_o distress_n heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n how_o can_v we_o do_v this_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o company_n with_o our_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o send_v forth_o the_o apostle_n two_o and_o two_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o our_o saviour_n qualify_a or_o furnish_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o the_o better_a discharge_n of_o their_o weighty_a embassage_n he_o give_v they_o power_n over_o unclean_a spirit_n that_o be_v he_o give_v they_o the_o extrordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n cast_v out_o devil_n be_v one_o principal_a kind_n of_o miracle_n be_v here_o name_v for_o all_o other_o kind_n as_o heal_v the_o sick_a cleanse_v leper_n raise_v the_o dead_a matth._n 10._o 8._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n confer_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n upon_o the_o apostle_n answ_n answ_n this_o be_v necessary_a in_o two_o respect_n 1._o to_o procure_v reverence_n to_o their_o person_n be_v otherwise_o man_n of_o mean_a outward_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n unlearned_a fisherman_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o they_o will_v have_v be_v liable_a to_o contempt_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v qualify_v and_o endue_v with_o this_o rare_a gift_n of_o miracle_n 2._o principal_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o confirm_v and_o seal_v of_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v and_o to_o win_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n now_o come_v and_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o new_a and_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v hardly_o move_v to_o embrace_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v extraordinary_o ratify_v not_o only_o by_o christ_n own_o miracle_n but_o also_o by_o such_o as_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o apostle_n see_v joh._n 20._o 31._o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o clear_v the_o word_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o a_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v able_a be_v on_o earth_n not_o only_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o also_o to_o confer_v on_o his_o apostle_n that_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o devil_n cure_v uncurable_a disease_n raise_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a argument_n of_o his_o godhead_n for_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o work_v true_a miracle_n so_o god_n alone_o can_v give_v the_o gift_n of_o work_v they_o unto_o man_n this_o therefore_o must_v more_o and_o more_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o most_o powerful_a and_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n to_o so_o many_o as_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o he_o unto_o salvation_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o we_o further_o see_v here_o one_o other_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n bestow_v on_o they_o for_o the_o seal_n and_o ratify_v of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o preach_v which_o gift_n other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 12._o paul_n say_v that_o miracle_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o apostle_n yet_o not_o peculiar_a only_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n mar._n 16._o 17._o quest_n quest_n why_o have_v not_o other_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o miracle_n give_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o now_o needful_a as_o then_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v preach_v have_v need_n of_o such_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n but_o now_o the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v already_o sufficient_o seal_v and_o ratify_v by_o those_o famous_a miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o further_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n further_n touch_v this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n we_o must_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o power_n give_v they_o be_v not_o any_o quality_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o wrought_v miracle_n by_o they_o as_o by_o outward_a instrument_n employ_v to_o that_o end_n therefore_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o work_v miracle_n by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o christ_n by_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o faith_n and_o prayer_n make_v unto_o he_o act._n 3._o 12._o peter_n say_v why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v verse_n 16._o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o name_n or_o power_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v stella_n upon_o luke_n 9_o 1._o and_o tho._n aquin._n secunda_fw-la secundae_fw-la quaest_n 178._o act_n 1._o 2._o we_o be_v also_o to_o observe_v and_o know_v that_o this_o power_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n enable_v they_o to_o work_v all_o kind_n of_o miracle_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o whensoever_o they_o will_v for_o matth._n 17._o 16._o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o devil_n from_o he_o that_o be_v lunatic_n but_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o work_v such_o miracle_n only_o as_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o at_o such_o time_n only_o when_o the_o work_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a instinct_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v qualify_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n for_o that_o end_n we_o may_v observe_v this_o that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v

minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v entangle_v and_o hinder_v with_o worldly_a care_n and_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n but_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v free_a from_o those_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o give_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o ministry_n public_a and_o private_a now_o this_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v their_o maintenance_n from_o the_o people_n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o unthankful_a be_v such_o people_n who_o be_v backward_o or_o unwilling_a to_o allow_v and_o pay_v unto_o their_o minister_n which_o labour_n among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n their_o due_a maintenance_n either_o not_o pay_v it_o at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o in_o due_a time_n when_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o for_o their_o maintenance_n or_o else_o pay_v it_o grudge_o such_o sin_n against_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o common_a equity_n that_o the_o labourer_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n yea_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o brute_n beast_n which_o labour_v shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o meat_n which_o he_o earn_v by_o his_o labour_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 9_o it_o follow_v verse_n 10._o and_o in_o what_o place_n soever_o that_o be_v into_o what_o town_n or_o village_n soever_o you_o shall_v come_v in_o your_o journey_n you_o enter_v into_o a_o house_n viz._n to_o lodge_v and_o take_v your_o diet_n there_o there_o abide_v that_o be_v continue_v to_o take_v your_o lodging_n there_o and_o change_v it_o not_o by_o go_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o other_o house_n till_o you_o depart_v from_o that_o place_n that_o be_v from_o that_o city_n or_o village_n see_v luke_n 10._o 7._o where_o this_o precept_n be_v more_o plain_o give_v to_o the_o 70_o disciple_n go_v not_o from_o house_n to_o house_n quest_n quest_n why_o be_v they_o forbid_v to_o change_v their_o lodging_n answ_n answ_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v to_o make_v speed_n in_o this_o journey_n and_o ambassage_n not_o tarry_v long_o in_o any_o one_o city_n or_o village_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o one_o city_n to_o depart_v to_o another_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o change_v their_o lodging_n lest_o it_o shall_v hinder_v their_o speed_n and_o haste_n in_o their_o journey_n 2._o lest_o if_o they_o shall_v in_o so_o short_a a_o space_n of_o time_n as_o they_o tarry_v in_o any_o one_o city_n change_v lodging_n or_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o house_n to_o house_n for_o lodging_n and_o entertainment_n this_o may_v carry_v a_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o they_o therefore_o to_o show_v their_o gravity_n and_o constancy_n as_o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o lodging_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v godly_a and_o religious_a or_o at_o least_o such_o of_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o they_o will_v entertain_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 10._o 11._o so_o have_v once_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o house_n to_o lodge_v in_o they_o be_v to_o continue_v there_o to_o lodge_v till_o their_o departure_n from_o that_o city_n vide_fw-la jans_n analy_n observe_v observe_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v avoid_v all_o show_n of_o leightness_n and_o inconstancy_n in_o their_o carriage_n and_o strive_v on_o the_o contrary_a for_o gravity_n stayedness_n and_o constancy_n in_o their_o behaviour_n and_o in_o converse_v among_o their_o people_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o the_o apostle_n require_v gravity_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o a_o pastor_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o his_o private_a family_n and_o towards_o his_o child_n much_o more_o shall_v he_o show_v this_o in_o his_o public_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n this_o gravity_n and_o stayedness_n of_o carriage_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o win_v authority_n to_o the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o and_o to_o weaken_v it_o zephan_n 3._o 4._o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v tax_v for_o be_v leight_n or_o vain_a person_n therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n must_v not_o be_v such_o mark_v 6._o 11._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 1._o 1621._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v lay_v down_o the_o three_o and_o last_o branch_n of_o that_o charge_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v which_o be_v touch_v their_o carriage_n towards_o such_o as_o shall_v refuse_v to_o give_v entertainment_n to_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v declare_v or_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o contemner_n by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n how_o they_o shall_v denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o contemner_n viz._n by_o the_o outward_a gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o their_o foot_n 2._o the_o end_n why_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o kind_n of_o gesture_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o 3._o a_o confirmation_n or_o ratify_v of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v not_o receive_v you_o that_o be_v give_v due_a entertainment_n to_o you_o as_o to_o my_o messenger_n and_o minister_n receive_v you_o with_o due_a honour_n and_o respect_n nor_o hear_v you_o that_o be_v so_o hear_v your_o doctrine_n as_o to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o it_o when_o you_o depart_v thence_o out_o of_o that_o city_n town_n or_o village_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n under_o your_o foot_n this_o outward_a gesture_n they_o be_v command_v to_o use_v thereby_o to_o declare_v and_o testify_v open_o against_o they_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o for_o the_o same_o as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o they_o for_o the_o same_o touch_v the_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o dust_n etc._n etc._n some_o do_v think_v it_o be_v then_o in_o common_a use_n among_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o will_v show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o people_n or_o person_n as_o be_v notorious_o wicked_a and_o profane_a to_o show_v thereby_o that_o they_o hold_v such_o wicked_a person_n for_o accurse_a and_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v the_o dust_n or_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o tread_v see_v it_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n infect_v with_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o to_o this_o end_n our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o use_v this_o gesture_n against_o the_o contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o they_o for_o that_o grievous_a sin_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v they_o as_o execrable_a before_o god_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o carry_v away_o upon_o their_o foot_n the_o dust_n upon_o which_o such_o wicked_a person_n have_v tread_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o reprove_v their_o sin_n and_o threaten_v judgement_n against_o they_o in_o express_a word_n but_o only_o will_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o this_o outward_a sign_n or_o gesture_n answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o together_o with_o this_o gesture_n they_o also_o use_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o threaten_a for_o to_o that_o end_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o verse_n do_v in_o express_a word_n threaten_v judgement_n against_o such_o contemner_n that_o his_o apostle_n may_v afterward_o denounce_v the_o same_o against_o they_o see_v luke_n 10._o 10._o but_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o also_o to_o use_v this_o outward_a gesture_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o great_a terror_n of_o god_n curse_n and_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o nor_o embrace_v their_o

doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n we_o ought_v to_o testify_v our_o utter_a dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o as_o 1._o by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o so_o act._n 13._o 51._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v the_o same_o gesture_n to_o show_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o as_o raise_v persecution_n against_o they_o and_o act._n 18._o 6._o paul_n use_v the_o like_a gesture_n in_o shake_v his_o raiment_n against_o such_o as_o blaspheme_v and_o oppose_v his_o doctrine_n and_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o he_o shake_v his_o lap_n against_o such_o as_o cruel_o oppress_v their_o brethren_n by_o usury_n thereby_o show_v his_o detestation_n of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n hezekias_n 2_o king_n 19_o 1._o hear_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o sennacherib_n king_n of_o assyria_n rend_v his_o clothes_n in_o token_n of_o his_o detestation_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o these_o example_n we_o learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o when_o we_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o heinous_a sin_n even_o so_o as_o by_o our_o very_a gesture_n and_o outward_a carriage_n we_o may_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v tie_v to_o do_v this_o by_o the_o very_a same_o gesture_n before_o mention_v as_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o shake_v our_o garment_n against_o they_o or_o rent_v our_o clothes_n before_o they_o for_o these_o gesture_n be_v use_v by_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a case_n but_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n by_o some_o kind_n of_o outward_a gesture_n and_o carriage_n either_o by_o a_o sad_a or_o angry_a countenance_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n show_v against_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 3._o 5._o or_o by_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n or_o by_o some_o other_o like_o carriage_n 2._o again_o as_o we_o be_v to_o show_v detestation_n of_o gross_a sin_n by_o our_o outward_a gesture_n carriage_n and_o countenance_n so_o also_o by_o our_o word_n plain_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v such_o sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v to_o do_v it_o and_o when_o there_o be_v likelihood_n of_o do_v good_a by_o it_o ephes_n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o by_o this_o testify_a of_o our_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o sin_n we_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o that_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o see_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o high_a dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o holy_a name_n without_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v also_o a_o mean_n to_o discountenance_v the_o wicked_a in_o such_o sin_n and_o to_o further_a their_o repentance_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v they_o more_o unexcusable_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o discover_v want_n of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o of_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n in_o such_o as_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v by_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a and_o yet_o show_v no_o dislike_n or_o detestation_n by_o word_n or_o gesture_n how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o or_o what_o zeal_n be_v there_o in_o they_o for_o his_o glory_n can_v that_o child_n be_v say_v to_o love_v his_o father_n who_o can_v hear_v he_o or_o see_v he_o abuse_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o not_o show_v his_o dislike_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o great_a be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o instead_o of_o show_v hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o such_o gross_a sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v do_v rather_o show_v good_a approbation_n and_o like_n of_o they_o countenance_v encourage_v or_o commend_v such_o as_o commit_v they_o or_o defend_v and_o excuse_v such_o sin_n like_o those_o rom._n 1._o the_o last_o verse_n who_o not_o only_o commit_v grievous_a sin_n but_o consent_n or_o be_v well-pleased_a with_o such_o as_o commit_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o let_v all_o that_o profess_v love_n to_o god_n and_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n show_v it_o when_o they_o see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o heinous_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o be_v high_o dishonour_v testify_v their_o hatred_n of_o such_o sin_n some_o way_n or_o other_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o call_v either_o by_o plain_a word_n of_o reproof_n or_o at_o least_o by_o their_o outward_a gesture_n behaviour_n or_o countenance_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v our_o dislike_n and_o hatred_n even_o of_o the_o small_a sin_n in_o other_o but_o especial_o of_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n tend_v high_o to_o god_n dishonour_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o detest_v and_o hate_v such_o gross_a sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o they_o speedy_o by_o true_a repentance_n so_o many_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o such_o offence_n against_o god_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n thereby_o to_o show_v their_o utter_a detestation_n of_o such_o person_n that_o they_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v odious_a and_o execrable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o they_o to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o carry_v away_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o ground_n upon_o their_o shoe_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o especial_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o doctrine_n be_v a_o execrable_a and_o odious_a sin_n before_o god_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o god_n himself_o in_o special_a manner_n detest_v and_o will_v have_v his_o faithful_a servant_n also_o to_o hate_n and_o abhor_v how_o odious_a and_o detestable_a this_o sin_n be_v before_o god_n do_v appear_v by_o this_o place_n and_o by_o luke_n 10._o 10._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n command_v both_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n afterward_o in_o such_o solemn_a manner_n to_o testify_v their_o detestation_n of_o such_o contemner_n and_o to_o threaten_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n against_o they_o by_o this_o gesture_n of_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n against_o they_o whereas_o we_o do_v not_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o like_a solemn_a manner_n of_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o other_o heinous_a sin_n as_o adultery_n drunkenness_n theft_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o messenger_n that_o bring_v it_o be_v a_o most_o odious_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o also_o further_o appear_v by_o the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n threaten_v against_o this_o sin_n and_o actual_o inflict_v upon_o it_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o upon_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n reason_n reas_n why_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v so_o odious_a before_o god_n because_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n who_o send_v such_o minister_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 4._o 8._o he_o that_o despise_v these_o thing_n which_o we_o write_v and_o teach_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n quest_n quest_n what_o be_v it_o to_o contemn_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o their_o doctrine_n answ_n answ_n to_o contemn_v they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o or_o to_o deny_v maintenance_n to_o they_o to_o contemn_v their_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o high_o 2._o to_o be_v negligent_a in_o hear_v it_o 3._o not_o to_o embrace_v and_o obey_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o a_o small_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o teach_v not_o to_o give_v due_a honour_n love_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o person_n of_o god_n minister_n but_o to_o despise_v or_o set_v

light_n by_o they_o be_v not_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n as_o some_o think_v but_o odious_a before_o god_n but_o especial_o to_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v by_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v a_o small_a offence_n neither_o be_v it_o so_o in_o god_n account_n but_o a_o heinous_a and_o detestable_a sin_n in_o his_o sight_n he_o account_v it_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o can_v but_o hate_v and_o detest_v all_o such_o as_o abominable_a before_o he_o who_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n yea_o he_o require_v that_o his_o faithful_a servant_n shall_v detest_v such_o contemner_n and_o hold_v they_o as_o execrable_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o terror_n to_o all_o such_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o let_v they_o consider_v their_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n either_o not_o esteem_v it_o high_o or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o they_o may_v or_o not_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o in_o heart_n or_o not_o obey_v it_o in_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o any_o of_o these_o kind_n of_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n they_o must_v know_v they_o be_v odious_a and_o detestable_a in_o his_o sight_n his_o soul_n loathe_v and_o abhor_v they_o as_o person_n execrable_a think_v of_o this_o well_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o contemn_v his_o word_n he_o contemn_n thou_o if_o thou_o loathe_v his_o word_n his_o soul_n can_v but_o loathe_v thou_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v to_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 15._o 23._o because_o thou_o have_v reject_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v also_o reject_v thou_o etc._n etc._n fear_v then_o to_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o hateful_a and_o abominable_a before_o god_n and_o let_v all_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a repent_v of_o it_o speedy_o and_o serious_o that_o god_n may_v pardon_v it_o unto_o they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v god_n do_v abhor_v and_o detest_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o messenger_n this_o must_v move_v we_o also_o to_o hate_n and_o detest_v this_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o live_v in_o it_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o especial_o the_o open_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v even_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o our_o foot_n against_o such_o that_o be_v show_v our_o detestation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o they_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o hatred_n of_o it_o by_o open_a or_o secret_a reproof_n of_o it_o either_o in_o plain_a word_n if_o we_o have_v a_o call_v to_o it_o or_o by_o our_o contrary_a practice_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o by_o abstain_v also_o from_o the_o familiar_a society_n of_o such_o open_a and_o manifest_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o detest_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o such_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v trample_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o refrain_v the_o familiarity_n of_o open_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n remember_v therefore_o how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o such_o if_o we_o see_v any_o so_o profane_a as_o to_o live_v in_o open_a contempt_n and_o neglect_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n or_o in_o open_a disobedience_n to_o it_o or_o open_o to_o speak_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o show_v our_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o this_o abominable_a sin_n in_o they_o some_o way_n or_o other_o david_n hate_v such_o as_o be_v hater_n of_o god_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n so_o must_v we_o such_o be_v all_o open_a and_o wilful_a contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n of_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o sin_n in_o they_o for_o as_o for_o their_o person_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o therefore_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o reclaim_v they_o from_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o repentance_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o if_o it_o be_v so_o hateful_a a_o sin_n before_o god_n to_o be_v a_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n then_o how_o much_o more_o detestable_a to_o be_v a_o open_a and_o malicious_a persecuter_n of_o god_n minister_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n and_o a_o open_a malicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n direct_o oppose_v against_o it_o and_o labour_v to_o hinder_v the_o preach_a of_o it_o how_o abominable_a be_v this_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o how_o much_o have_v they_o to_o answer_v for_o use_v 5_o use_v 5._o if_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o hateful_a unto_o god_n then_o on_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a before_o he_o to_o love_v and_o esteem_v well_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o to_o embrace_v and_o yield_v conscionable_a obedience_n to_o the_o same_o so_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n let_v this_o move_v every_o one_o to_o honour_n and_o esteem_v god_n faithful_a messenger_n and_o especial_o to_o esteem_v high_o of_o their_o message_n and_o doctrine_n embrace_v and_o yield_a obedience_n to_o it_o doctr._fw-la 3_o doctr._fw-la 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o the_o wicked_a contemner_n of_o his_o word_n have_v tread_v as_o be_v execrable_a and_o accurse_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a man_n do_v pollute_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o tread_v and_o bring_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o thus_o the_o sin_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n bring_v god_n curse_n upon_o the_o very_a ground_n on_o which_o they_o stand_v cause_v it_o to_o open_v and_o to_o swallow_v they_o up_o numb_a 16._o 31._o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n do_v sometime_o curse_v the_o earth_n with_o barrenness_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n psal_n 107._o 33._o and_o jerem_n 12._o 4._o how_o long_o shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v and_o the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n wither_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o jerem._n 23._o 10._o because_o of_o swear_v the_o land_n mourn_v the_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n be_v dry_v up_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v among_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a who_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n see_v the_o very_a earth_n on_o which_o they_o walk_v be_v the_o worse_a for_o they_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o inhabitant_n this_o shall_v move_v all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o have_v care_n of_o their_o own_o good_a and_o safety_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o settle_v their_o dwelling_n among_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a people_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o sin_n abound_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o this_o i_o say_v without_o a_o special_a and_o warrantable_a call_v yea_o let_v we_o all_o take_v heed_n of_o keep_v company_n or_o converse_v familiar_o with_o the_o wicked_a yea_o even_o of_o come_v where_o they_o be_v or_o tread_v on_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o they_o further_o than_o we_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_v so_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o profane_a people_n do_v often_o bring_v upon_o the_o very_a earth_n on_o which_o they_o live_v and_o walk_v eusebius_n report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n that_o st._n john_n the_o apostle_n come_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o and_o understanding_n that_o cerinthus_n the_o wicked_a heretic_n be_v there_o he_o present_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o bathing-house_n and_o will_v those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o to_o do_v lest_o say_v he_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o we_o euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o c._n 22._o so_o much_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o such_o as_o contemn_v they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n namely_o by_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n mark_v 6._o 11._o for_o a_o testimony_n against_o they_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 8._o 1621._o now_o follow_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o shall_v use_v that_o gesture_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o

they_o that_o be_v that_o by_o this_o gesture_n they_o may_v testify_v against_o they_o the_o greatness_n and_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o denounce_v the_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o same_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o it_o doct._n 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v his_o apostle_n to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a contemner_n by_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o grievousness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o before_o this_o judgement_n come_v to_o be_v execute_v upon_o they_o hence_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v proceed_v to_o punish_v sinner_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o do_v usual_o first_o convince_v their_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o some_o mean_n or_o other_o and_o give_v they_o warn_v beforehand_o of_o his_o judgement_n like_v to_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v usual_o before_o he_o do_v actual_o inflict_v punishment_n thus_o he_o convince_v the_o old_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o noah_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o sundry_a prophet_n before_o he_o bring_v the_o captivity_n on_o they_o and_o the_o ninevite_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o jonah_n and_o nahum_n before_o he_o destroy_v their_o city_n reasins_z why_o the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o 1._o that_o his_o justice_n in_o proceed_v against_o the_o wicked_a may_n more_o plain_o appear_v 2._o that_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n also_o towards_o sinner_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o proceed_v in_o such_o rigour_n of_o justice_n against_o they_o as_o he_o may_v but_o in_o judgement_n remember_v mercy_n 3._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o sinner_n may_v be_v humble_v and_o bring_v to_o true_a repentance_n or_o otherwise_o be_v leave_v without_o all_o excuse_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o acknowledge_v and_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n with_o we_o let_v it_o move_v we_o in_o time_n to_o turn_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o must_v teach_v all_o such_o as_o have_v a_o calling_n to_o punish_v sin_n in_o other_o to_o imitate_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o merciful_a proceed_n herein_o not_o inflict_v actual_a punishment_n till_o they_o have_v first_o by_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o testimony_n convince_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o offender_n and_o give_v they_o warning_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o their_o offence_n thus_o ought_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o proceed_v in_o execute_v punishment_n upon_o malefactor_n thus_o also_o shall_v parent_n and_o master_n proceed_v in_o minister_a correction_n to_o child_n and_o servant_n they_o shall_v not_o strike_v before_o they_o speak_v as_o some_o use_n to_o do_v nor_o give_v correction_n before_o they_o have_v give_v warning_n that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v sufficient_o admonish_v the_o offender_n and_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o fault_n and_o offence_n by_o clear_a and_o evident_a proof_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v make_v the_o very_a senseless_a creature_n sufficient_a witness_n to_o testify_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n thereof_o even_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shake_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n esay_n 1._o 2._o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v call_v as_o witness_n against_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n hab._n 2._o 11._o the_o stone_n out_o of_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o timber_n shall_v cry_v against_o covetous_a oppressor_n and_o james_n 5._o 3._o the_o very_a rust_n of_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n shall_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o such_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n to_o consider_v how_o many_o witness_n the_o lord_n have_v ready_a to_o testify_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o account_n when_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n not_o only_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n but_o even_o the_o insensible_a creature_n shall_v the_o lord_n stir_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o they_o the_o earth_n upon_o which_o they_o have_v trample_v the_o air_n in_o which_o they_o have_v breathe_v when_o they_o be_v about_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o insensible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o testify_v against_o they_o the_o very_a wall_n and_o pillar_n of_o church_n shall_v witness_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v impossible_a for_o they_o to_o hide_v their_o sin_n or_o to_o escape_v god_n fearful_a judgement_n let_v this_o move_v all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o sue_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o that_o be_v free_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o they_o and_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_v the_o testimony_n which_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o conscience_n or_o any_o of_o god_n creature_n can_v give_v against_o they_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o these_o witness_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o fear_v to_o offend_v and_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o we_o may_v do_v it_o never_o so_o secret_o so_o as_o none_o but_o god_n and_o our_o conscience_n know_v of_o it_o for_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o conscience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v it_o of_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o dumb_a and_o senseless_a creature_n he_o can_v give_v they_o a_o voice_n sufficient_a to_o cry_v aloud_o against_o thy_o most_o secret_a sin_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n see_v gen._n 4._o 10._o so_o much_o of_o the_o end_n why_o our_o saviour_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n before_o the_o contemner_n of_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o ratify_n of_o that_o testimony_n by_o a_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o judgement_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n own_o mouth_n against_o such_o contemner_n in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o denounce_v with_o a_o asseveration_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o which_o asseveration_n or_o earnest_n avouch_v of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n do_v show_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o judgement_n threaten_v touch_v this_o kind_n of_o asseveration_n see_v before_o chap._n 3._o 28._o 2._o consider_v the_o matter_n or_o judgement_n threaten_v by_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o measure_n or_o grievousness_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o judgement_n to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o aggravate_v it_o above_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o execute_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n that_o be_v the_o condemnation_n judgement_n or_o punishment_n of_o the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o bear_v and_o not_o so_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n the_o city_n sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v name_v for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n compare_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o judgement_n that_o shall_v be_v inflict_v on_o the_o people_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o in_o scripture_n the_o people_n of_o those_o city_n be_v record_v and_o brand_v for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n as_o gen._n 13._o 13._o they_o be_v exceed_o wicked_a before_o god_n and_o ezek._n 16._o 49._o their_o grievous_a sin_n be_v particular_o mention_v and_o as_o the_o haynousness_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v in_o scripture_n record_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o set_v out_o as_o a_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o god_n special_a vengeance_n as_o may_v appear_v gen._n 19_o 24._o where_o the_o extraordinary_a temporal_a judgement_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n rain_v from_o heaven_n upon_o they_o

be_v record_v and_o judas_n verse_n 7._o where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o a_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n the_o more_o to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o special_a example_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n punishment_n by_o comparison_n whereof_o he_o do_v set_v forth_o the_o grievousness_n of_o the_o other_o show_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v exceed_v it_o in_o measure_n and_o greatness_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n threatne_v more_o grievous_a punishment_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n then_o to_o they_o of_o sodom_n &_o c_o answ_n answ_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a and_o more_o heinous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o that_o in_o these_o respect_n chief_o 1._o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n than_o the_o sodomite_n have_v for_o they_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n plain_o preach_v to_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n whereas_o the_o sodomite_n have_v neither_o the_o gospel_n nor_o the_o law_n preach_v to_o they_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o they_o show_v great_a unthankfulness_n against_o god_n than_o the_o sodomite_n 2._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n be_v commit_v against_o the_o law_n only_o and_o not_o direct_o against_o the_o write_a law_n which_o be_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o be_v gentile_n but_o only_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n whereas_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o reject_v the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o heinous_a mark_v 6._o 11._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 15._o 1621._o doctr._n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n here_o denounce_v so_o fearful_a a_o judgement_n against_o such_o as_o shall_v reject_v his_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n we_o learn_v that_o god_n will_v most_o sharp_o and_o severe_o punish_v such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o faithful_a minister_n all_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o heinous_a sin_n and_o do_v live_v and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o repentance_n must_v look_v for_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v it_o in_o they_o heb._n 2._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o begin_v at_o first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 12._o 25._o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v moses_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n so_o act._n 13._o 40._o paul_n sharp_o threaten_v they_o of_o antioch_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o contemn_v the_o word_n beware_v say_v he_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o perish_v more_o particular_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v sharp_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n with_o grievous_a temporal_a judgement_n for_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o use_v to_o do_v as_o appear_v by_o sundry_a example_n in_o scripture_n thus_o the_o old_a world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a in_o noah_n time_n which_o contemn_v his_o preach_n be_v drown_v in_o that_o general_a flood_n thus_o also_o the_o lord_n most_o severe_o punish_v pharaoh_n saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o temporal_a plague_n and_o judgement_n for_o contemn_v and_o reject_v his_o word_n send_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n samuel_n and_o eliah_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v punish_v with_o 70_o year_n captivity_n in_o babylon_n for_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o prophet_n as_o appear_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 2._o after_o this_o life_n in_o hell_n the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n of_o his_o word_n with_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n and_o measure_n even_o great_a than_o that_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n as_o our_o saviour_n here_o avouch_v and_o threaten_v so_o matth._n 11._o 23._o capernaum_n for_o contempt_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o hell_n itself_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o terror_n to_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o it_o their_o estate_n be_v fearful_a so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o they_o his_o fearful_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n they_o lie_v open_a unto_o they_o and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o they_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yea_o these_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o certain_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o of_o this_o sin_n our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v not_o only_o say_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n but_o seal_v it_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v not_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n if_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o sin_n they_o shall_v certain_o find_v and_o feel_v to_o their_o cost_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a in_o his_o word_n and_o threaten_v denounce_v against_o they_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o think_v to_o escape_v though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o great_a in_o power_n dignity_n wealth_n yet_o their_o greatness_n can_v exempt_v they_o from_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n the_o lord_n have_v severe_o punish_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o great_a person_n even_o in_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o in_o pharaoh_n saul_n ahab_n etc._n etc._n see_v psal_n 2._o how_o much_o less_o shall_v mean_o person_n think_v to_o escape_v if_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v in_o it_o well_o let_v all_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v well_o of_o this_o such_o as_o esteem_v leight_o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n needless_a or_o that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o it_o well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o but_o be_v rather_o ready_a to_o say_v unto_o god_n with_o those_o job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n such_o as_o think_v they_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v such_o as_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o believe_v embrace_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o let_v all_o such_o contemner_n consider_v well_o of_o their_o own_o fearful_a estate_n before_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o this_o grievous_a sin_n that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n therefore_o let_v not_o such_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o estate_n though_o perhaps_o they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n enjoy_v outward_a prosperity_n though_o the_o lord_n let_v they_o alone_o in_o this_o sin_n for_o a_o while_n yet_o let_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o that_o his_o heavy_a judgement_n shall_v seize_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o full_a if_o they_o repent_v not_o speedy_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o for_o a_o time_n to_o contemn_v his_o word_n yea_o to_o contemn_v his_o own_o majesty_n by_o contemn_v his_o word_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o always_o suffer_v they_o so_o to_o do_v but_o will_v most_o severe_o judge_v they_o for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n let_v they_o therefore_o tremble_v to_o think_v hereof_o and_o fear_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o their_o sin_n but_o let_v they_o speedy_o and_o unseigned_o repent_v of_o it_o humble_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o crave_v pardon_n for_o this_o sin_n and_o for_o

time_n to_o come_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o this_o true_a repentance_n for_o this_o heinous_a sin_n of_o contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o prevent_v his_o heavy_a wrath_n thream_v against_o such_o contemner_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o we_o in_o this_o land_n may_v just_o fear_v and_o look_v to_o come_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o great_a and_o general_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a minister_n which_o be_v and_o have_v be_v long_o a_o reign_v and_o cry_v sin_n among_o we_o for_o this_o sin_n alone_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o abound_v in_o this_o land_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v and_o expect_v some_o more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v self_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v use_v severe_o to_o punish_v whole_a nation_n and_o kingdom_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o this_o word_n as_o he_o do_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n spare_v not_o they_o so_o we_o must_v not_o look_v he_o shall_v always_o spare_v we_o and_o let_v we_o go_v unpunished_a if_o we_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n god_n be_v still_o as_o just_a as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o word_n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o how_o much_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n may_v those_o just_o look_v for_o who_o be_v not_o only_a contemner_n but_o malicious_a and_o cruel_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o how_o heavy_a shall_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o be_v if_o the_o punishment_n of_o contemner_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n then_o sure_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o open_a malicious_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o intolerable_a at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o only_o at_o that_o day_n but_o even_o in_o this_o life_n the_o lord_n will_v severe_o punish_v such_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v a_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n for_o this_o sin_n of_o cruelty_n to_o the_o lord_n prophet_n matth._n 23._o 34._o behold_v i_o send_v unto_o you_o prophet_n and_o wiseman_n and_o scribe_n and_o some_o of_o they_o you_o shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v and_o some_o you_o shall_v scourge_v in_o your_o synagogue_n and_o persecute_v they_o from_o city_n to_o city_n that_o upon_o you_o may_v come_v all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 37._o o_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n thou_o that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o adherent_n have_v to_o answer_v for_o who_o be_v so_o deep_a in_o this_o sin_n of_o persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faithful_a preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o take_v heed_n every_o one_o that_o we_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o this_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n in_o any_o degree_n or_o kind_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n and_o pull_v down_o his_o wrath_n upon_o our_o head_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o more_o and_o more_o love_n and_o high_o esteem_v his_o word_n and_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o think_v even_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o beautiful_a who_o bring_v to_o we_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 10._o 15._o thus_o much_o in_o general_a of_o the_o judgement_n here_o threaten_v against_o contemner_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o amplify_a of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o measure_n of_o it_o compare_v with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n 2._o by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o this_o punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v heavy_a judgement_n and_o condemnation_n against_o the_o jew_n than_o against_o those_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o excellent_a mean_n to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o than_o the_o sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n hence_o gather_v that_o such_o as_o have_v excellent_a and_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n if_o they_o make_v not_o good_a use_n of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o more_o heavy_a condemnation_n than_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o excellent_a mean_n matth._n 11._o 21._o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o damnation_n of_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n and_o of_o sodom_n which_o have_v not_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o damnation_n of_o those_o city_n of_o chorazin_n bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n where_o christ_n preach_v and_o wrought_v his_o chief_a miracle_n because_o they_o do_v not_o profit_n by_o those_o excellent_a mean_n so_o luke_n 12._o 47._o that_o servant_n which_o know_v his_o lord_n will_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n joh._n 3._o 19_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v this_o shall_v aggravate_v their_o condemnation_n because_o they_o have_v have_v so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o use_n of_o they_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luke_n 12._o 48._o unto_o whosoever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o shall_v be_v much_o require_v every_o one_o account_n shall_v be_v according_a to_o his_o receipt_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n where_o the_o lord_n give_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n there_o he_o require_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o grace_n therefore_o if_o such_o be_v not_o answerable_a in_o fruit_n to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v their_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o their_o condemnation_n more_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n or_o of_o any_o person_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o word_n powerful_o preach_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o such_o other_o mean_n public_a and_o private_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o knowledge_n and_o to_o work_v faith_n and_o repentance_n in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v these_o excellent_a and_o precious_a mean_n yet_o this_o alone_a make_v they_o not_o happy_a for_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n and_o yet_o not_o profit_v by_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o nor_o any_o thing_n the_o near_a unto_o salvation_n for_o they_o nay_o they_o may_v be_v the_o further_a from_o it_o and_o their_o condemnation_n may_v be_v more_o heavy_a than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o have_v the_o mean_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o people_n not_o to_o have_v the_o mean_n but_o to_o have_v and_o use_v they_o aright_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o they_o unto_o salvation_n let_v none_o therefore_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v or_o have_v live_v under_o excellent_a outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n but_o look_v to_o it_o that_o they_o have_v true_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v otherwise_o those_o mean_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v increase_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o just_a condemnation_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o any_o to_o live_v unprofitable_o under_o good_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o make_v any_o true_a save_a use_n of_o they_o this_o bring_v so_o much_o the_o heavy_a condemnation_n upon_o all_o such_o take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o this_o fearful_a and_o dangerous_a sin_n matth._n 3._o 10._o now_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n therefore_o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o hellish_a torment_n appoint_v for_o the_o reprobate_n after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a or_o more_o tolerable_a for_o some_o then_o for_o other_o of_o the_o reprobate_n easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n

therefore_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o life_n for_o their_o evil_a work_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o be_v secure_a but_o know_v that_o though_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v defer_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o it_o shall_v certain_o come_v upon_o they_o at_o that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o true_a and_o speedy_a repentance_n then_o shall_v the_o lord_n rain_n upon_o they_o snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n psal_n 11._o 6._o though_o now_o it_o be_v fair_a weather_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o all_o such_o speedy_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o may_v flee_v from_o that_o wrath_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v act._n 17._o 30._o now_o god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o a_o wicked_a course_n as_o swearer_n drunkard_n unclean_a person_n etc._n etc._n let_v they_o forthwith_o humble_v themselves_o true_o unto_o god_n and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v their_o judge_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o acquit_v or_o condemn_v they_o for_o ever_o now_o speedy_o let_v they_o do_v it_o while_o they_o have_v time_n and_o while_o god_n give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yea_o before_o death_n come_v after_o which_o follow_v judgement_n even_o the_o judgement_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n to_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o let_v they_o judge_n themselves_o without_o delay_n by_o true_a repentance_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o no_o way_n but_o this_o to_o escape_v that_o fearful_a judgement_n to_o come_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v how_o little_a cause_n for_o the_o godly_a to_o stumble_v or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o present_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o this_o world_n or_o to_o envy_v or_o fret_v at_o the_o same_o see_v the_o lord_n do_v but_o reserve_v they_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 9_o there_o be_v therefore_o more_o cause_n to_o lament_v and_o pity_v their_o case_n then_o to_o envy_v at_o it_o even_o as_o we_o pity_v the_o ox_n go_v in_o a_o fat_a pasture_n when_o we_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v but_o prepare_v for_o the_o slaughter_n or_o as_o we_o will_v pity_v a_o prisoner_n condemn_v to_o die_v if_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o feast_v and_o make_v merry_a overnight_o and_o yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o next_o day_n to_o be_v execute_v mark_v 6._o 12._o and_o they_o go_v out_o and_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 1621._o april_n 22._o 1621._o from_o the_o seven_o verse_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v forth_o of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o preach_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a circumstance_n of_o his_o send_v they_o now_o the_o evangelist_n mention_v their_o obedience_n yield_v to_o christ_n commandment_n in_o go_v forth_o as_o he_o appoint_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o function_n in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o their_o go_v forth_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o it_o in_o two_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o preach_v 2._o work_v miracle_n as_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o they_o go_v out_o viz._n into_o the_o town_n and_o village_n of_o judea_n for_o so_o they_o be_v command_v matth._n 10._o 6._o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n but_o to_o the_o israelite_n and_o luke_n 9_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v and_o go_v through_o the_o town_n that_o be_v the_o town_n of_o judea_n and_o they_o go_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n as_o they_o be_v command_v doctr._n doctr._n hence_o learn_v that_o such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o any_o special_a office_n function_n or_o duty_n and_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o without_o delay_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o he_o require_v of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n for_o it_o must_v without_o delay_n be_v obedient_a to_o that_o call_v and_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o ministerial_a duty_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o be_v call_v to_o that_o office_n and_o send_v of_o christ_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n they_o do_v not_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n but_o forthwith_o as_o they_o be_v command_v they_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n thus_o paul_n be_v call_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o disobedient_a to_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n act._n 26._o 19_o and_o gal._n 1._o 17._o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o call_v he_o and_o to_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v he_o among_o the_o heathen_a immediate_o he_o confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o do_v without_o delay_n set_v himself_o about_o the_o execution_n of_o that_o apostolical_a office_n so_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o governor_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n courage_n etc._n etc._n fit_v for_o that_o office_n they_o be_v to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a magistrate_n joshuah_n be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o lead_v they_o over_o to_o jordan_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v also_o encourage_v he_o and_o qualify_v he_o for_o that_o great_a office_n he_o forthwith_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n command_v the_o officer_n of_o the_o people_n to_o will_v the_o people_n to_o prepare_v for_o their_o passage_n over_o jordan_n josh_n 1._o 10._o to_o this_o purpose_n also_o 1_o chron._n 22._o 16._o david_n have_v first_o show_v his_o son_n solomon_n that_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v king_n after_o he_o and_o to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n than_o he_o will_v he_o to_o obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n arise_v and_o be_v do_v say_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o so_o also_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o special_a office_n or_o duty_n as_o to_o be_v a_o master_n or_o governor_n of_o a_o family_n to_o be_v a_o parent_n or_o husband_n or_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o be_v qualify_v of_o god_n with_o gift_n fit_a for_o those_o calling_n they_o must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o delay_n or_o excuse_v and_o diligent_o and_o conscionable_o set_v about_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o their_o place_n they_o must_v not_o sit_v still_o and_o do_v nothing_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o will_n but_o forthwith_o set_v themselves_o about_o the_o work_n allot_v they_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 17._o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o man_n as_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v every_o one_o so_o let_v he_o walk_v that_o be_v let_v he_o diligent_o employ_v himself_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n use_v use_v this_o reprove_v such_o as_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o special_a office_n or_o place_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n do_v neglect_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n or_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n refuse_v to_o execute_v that_o office_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n to_o put_v off_o the_o performance_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n like_o he_o luke_n 9_o 59_o who_o be_v call_v to_o follow_v christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n delay_v the_o time_n desire_v first_o to_o go_v bury_v his_o father_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a infirmity_n in_o moses_n to_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o go_v to_o pharaoh_n to_o do_v the_o lord_n message_n and_o for_o it_o the_o lord_n anger_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 14_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o the_o

prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 1._o 6._o and_o in_o jonah_n chap._n 1._o 3._o fly_v to_o tarshish_n when_o he_o be_v command_v to_o go_v preach_v against_o nineveh_n but_o as_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v so_o it_o be_v disobedience_n against_o god_n not_o to_o go_v and_o preach_v and_o do_v other_o ministerial_a duty_n when_o they_o be_v send_v and_o qualify_v with_o gift_n fit_a for_o the_o ministry_n here_o also_o other_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v call_v to_o any_o other_o place_n or_o office_n wherein_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n do_v neglect_n or_o omit_v the_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n or_o make_v delay_n and_o excuse_n when_o they_o shall_v perform_v they_o so_o much_o of_o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o christ_n command_n to_o execute_v their_o apostolical_a office_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o part_n of_o that_o office_n which_o they_o execute_v and_o first_o of_o their_o preach_v which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o matter_n or_o object_n of_o it_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v first_o of_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v and_o then_o of_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o doctr._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o a_o main_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n hence_o observe_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o ministerial_a work_n of_o preach_v so_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a a_o work_n that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v exercise_v in_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o their_o office_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o paul_n say_v christ_n send_v he_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v principal_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n yea_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o be_v on_o earth_n spend_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o life_n in_o this_o holy_a function_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 14._o which_o do_v great_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o work_n therefore_o also_o solomon_n a_o king_n think_v it_o no_o disgrace_n but_o rather_o a_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o be_v call_v ecclesiaste_n or_o the_o preacher_n therefore_o also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o desire_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n above_o all_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o none_o shall_v think_v themselves_o too_o good_a or_o too_o great_a to_o be_v exercise_v in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o great_a birth_n or_o wealth_n it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n but_o a_o honour_n to_o they_o if_o they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o shall_v encourage_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o diligence_n and_o painfulness_n in_o this_o part_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n above_o all_o other_o according_a to_o that_o strait_a charge_n give_v by_o paul_n to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o the_o very_a excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o to_o diligence_n therein_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o take_v heed_n of_o contemn_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o of_o think_v mean_o of_o it_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o despise_v not_o prophesy_v but_o esteem_v high_o of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a gift_n bestow_v of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n for_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o it_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o and_o esteem_v well_o not_o only_o of_o the_o work_n or_o office_n of_o preach_v itself_o but_o even_o of_o the_o person_n of_o god_n faithful_a minister_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 13._o so_o much_o of_o the_o act_n of_o preach_v now_o follow_v the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o here_o mention_v all_o the_o part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o they_o preach_v also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n as_o they_o be_v express_o command_v matth._n 10._o 7._o and_o not_o doubt_v but_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n in_o christ_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 9_o 6._o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n now_o the_o gospel_n comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o of_o repentance_n yea_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v they_o preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v he_o speak_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n name_v one_o special_a part_n or_o branch_n of_o their_o doctrine_n for_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o teach_v quest_n quest_n why_o do_v he_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o not_o rather_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n answ_n answ_n because_o as_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n teach_v and_o urge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o people_n after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n baptist_n matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4._o 17._o and_o mark_v 1._o 15._o the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v this_o because_o howsoever_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o grace_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n yet_o repentance_n be_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v first_o appear_v outward_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o by_o which_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o manifest_v touch_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v translate_v to_o repent_v it_o be_v such_o a_o word_n as_o do_v proper_o signify_v to_o change_v one_o mind_n or_o to_o become_v more_o wise_a than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o it_o serve_v very_o fit_o to_o express_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o true_a repentance_n now_o here_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a instruction_n to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n we_o have_v good_a occasion_n offer_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v the_o nature_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n concern_v which_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o mark_v 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o go_v out_o etc._n etc._n 1621._o may_v 6._o 1621._o in_o these_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n lay_v do_v down_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o apostle_n go_v forth_o upon_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n in_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o second_o where_o we_o consider_v two_o part_n of_o their_o office_n 1._o preach_v verse_n 12._o 2._o work_v miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o their_o doctrine_n verse_n 13._o touch_v the_o first_o we_o also_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o preach_v 2._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n preach_v that_o man_n shall_v repent_v of_o the_o act_n we_o have_v speak_v in_o part_n also_o of_o the_o object_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v first_o clear_v we_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o in_o general_a touch_v repentance_n show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 3._o certain_a mark_n or_o sign_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o now_o it_o remain_v to_o speak_v also_o of_o some_o motive_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o then_o of_o the_o usual_a impediment_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o repentance_n which_o impediment_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v of_o these_o motive_n to_o repentance_n and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o see_v before_o chap._n 1._o verse_n 15._o now_o after_o the_o general_a handle_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n we_o be_v to_o gather_v one_o or_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n which_o do_v more_o particular_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n doctr._fw-la 1_o doctr._fw-la 1._o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n as_o one_o main_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v hence_o we_o learn_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n needful_a to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o special_a use_n and_o necessity_n a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n heb._n 6._o 11._o one_o of_o those_o principle_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o

first_o doctrine_n preach_v by_o john_n baptist_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o christ_n himself_o see_v matth._n 3._o 2._o &_o 4._o 17._o mark_v 1._o 15._o and_o luke_n 24._o 47._o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o attainment_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v before_o hear_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n see_v it_o can_v be_v right_o put_v in_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o first_o teach_v and_o know_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o repentance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v needful_a not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n of_o all_o estate_n and_o condition_n luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n some_o doctrine_n be_v more_o peculiar_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n some_o most_o necessary_a for_o the_o rich_a some_o for_o the_o poor_a some_o for_o young_a some_o for_o old_a some_o for_o minister_n some_o for_o the_o people_n some_o for_o magistrate_n some_o for_o subject_n etc._n etc._n but_o repentance_n be_v for_o sinner_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 9_o 13._o i_o come_v to_o call_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o needful_a doctrine_n for_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o person_n live_v in_o the_o church_n none_o be_v exempt_v from_o sin_n none_o therefore_o but_o have_v need_n of_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o object_n object_n luke_n 15._o 7._o there_o be_v more_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n which_o need_v no_o repentance_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o repentance_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o 1._o a_o general_a repentance_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o sinner_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n whereby_o of_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o become_v good_a and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o this_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v and_o in_o state_n of_o grace_n have_v no_o need_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v of_o the_o first_o and_o general_a repentance_n because_o they_o be_v already_o convert_v 2._o particular_a repentance_n which_o be_v a_o daily_a renew_n of_o repentance_n for_o new_a and_o particular_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o even_o for_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o this_o shall_v move_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o take_v all_o good_a occasion_n to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o often_o to_o urge_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o unto_o their_o people_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o move_v the_o people_n also_o to_o desire_v often_o to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n unfold_v see_v it_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o can_v be_v too_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n nor_o be_v too_o often_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o doctr._fw-la 2_o doctr._fw-la 2._o further_o we_o learn_v here_o that_o repentance_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n luke_n 9_o 6._o so_o luke_n 24._o 47._o repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o mark_v 1._o 15._o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v preach_v repentance_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o repentance_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o law_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o the_o law_n show_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o but_o do_v not_o reveal_v or_o teach_v any_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v our_o schoolmaster_n unto_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 24._o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o by_o consequent_a only_o because_o show_v the_o sinner_n his_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n due_a unto_o they_o it_o do_v consequent_o show_v he_o that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o derive_v he_o to_o seek_v salvation_n in_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o law_n be_v the_o ministry_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o can_v teach_v repentance_n which_o be_v unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v act._n 11._o 18._o &_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o 3._o the_o law_n reveal_v nothing_o but_o the_o justice_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sinner_n but_o repentance_n presuppose_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n in_o god_n which_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v promise_v only_o in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o repentance_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o of_o the_o law_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o hence_o gather_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v not_o so_o sour_a and_o sharp_a a_o doctrine_n as_o some_o think_v it_o to_o be_v but_o rather_o very_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a for_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o word_n of_o life_n be_v therefore_o a_o part_n of_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o can_v be_v a_o uncomfortable_a tedious_a or_o grievous_a doctrine_n indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n in_o itself_o be_v tedious_a and_o sharp_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o the_o bitterness_n be_v allay_v by_o the_o sweet_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o penitent_a how_o willing_a and_o glad_a then_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o have_v this_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o we_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v repentance_n be_v require_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o in_o the_o law_n this_o may_v comfort_v such_o weak_a christian_n as_o be_v trouble_v and_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o weak_a measure_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o evangelical_n grace_n command_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o require_v absolute_a perfection_n as_o the_o law_n do_v but_o accept_v the_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v after_o grace_n for_o grace_v itself_o verse_n 13._o and_o they_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n mention_v two_o kind_n of_o miracle_n for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v for_o matth._n 10._o 8._o in_o their_o commission_n or_o charge_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o more_o sort_n than_o be_v here_o name_v how_o far_o forth_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n we_o have_v show_v before_o verse_n 7._o anoint_v with_o oil_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a concern_v which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o warrant_v they_o use_v this_o rite_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_o mention_v in_o their_o commission_n either_o by_o st._n mark_n in_o this_o chapter_n or_o by_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 10._o answ_n answ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_o name_v yet_o it_o be_v include_v implicit_o in_o that_o commission_n matth._n 10._o 8._o heal_n the_o sick_a for_o the_o apostle_n practise_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o we_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n command_n and_o warrant_v for_o their_o practice_n therefore_o also_o jam._n 5._o 14._o express_o enjoin_v the_o use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n shall_v continue_v quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o to_o what_o end_n or_o use_v this_o anoint_v serve_v answ_n answ_n not_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a help_n or_o physical_a mean_n to_o cure_v the_o sick_a for_o then_o the_o cure_n have_v not_o be_v miraculous_a but_o only_o as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a heal_n of_o the_o sick_a which_o outward_a sign_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o help_a and_o strengthen_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v cure_v assure_v they_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o their_o body_n be_v anoint_v so_o certain_o health_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o he_o so_o far_o as_o do_v make_v for_o god_n glory_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o shall_v they_o use_v this_o ceremony_n of_o

anoint_v with_o oil_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o outward_a sign_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n answ_n answ_n because_o the_o use_n of_o oil_n be_v very_o common_a in_o that_o country_n as_o for_o other_o purpose_n so_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o heal_v the_o body_n disease_v luke_n 10._o 34._o the_o samaritan_n pour_v oil_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o wound_n of_o he_o that_o fall_v among_o thief_n see_v also_o eccles_n 10._o 1._o therefore_o see_v oil_n be_v use_v as_o a_o medicinal_a thing_n this_o ceremony_n of_o anoint_v with_o oil_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o outward_a sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n which_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v quest_n 4_o quest_n 4._o whether_o they_o do_v anoint_v all_o who_o they_o cure_v miraculous_o answ_n answ_n not_o so_o for_o we_o read_v of_o some_o cure_v only_o by_o the_o shadow_n of_o peter_n act._n 5._o 15._o some_o only_o by_o handkerchief_n and_o apron_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o from_o paul_n body_n act._n 19_o 12._o it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o some_o be_v cure_v only_o by_o touch_v or_o lay_v of_o hand_n upon_o they_o as_o may_v appear_v mark_v 16._o 18._o they_o shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v in_o these_o place_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o oil_n or_o anoint_v the_o sick_a therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o free_a ceremony_n permit_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o use_v sometime_o when_o they_o see_v it_o fit_a and_o expedient_a but_o not_o use_v always_o or_o to_o all_o the_o sick_a who_o they_o cure_v quest_n 5_o quest_n 5._o whether_o all_o that_o be_v anoint_v do_v recover_v answ_n answ_n this_o seem_v doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a yet_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o recover_v but_o only_o so_o many_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o restore_v 1._o because_o then_o the_o cure_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o outward_a anoint_v and_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o natural_a mean_n 2._o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o to_o work_v other_o miracle_n yet_o not_o when_o they_o will_v but_o when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v they_o sometime_o anoint_v the_o sick_a and_o yet_o no_o miraculous_a cure_n follow_v further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o papist_n do_v allege_v this_o place_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o the_o popish_a priest_n do_v at_o this_o day_n use_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v dangerous_o sick_a anoint_v they_o with_o oil_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v comfort_v inward_o and_o strengthen_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o agony_n of_o death_n bellarmin_n de_fw-fr extreme_a unct._n cap._n 8._o council_n trid._n sess_n 14._o the_o extreme_a unct._n cap._n 2._o pag._n 135._o now_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o preparative_n unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n and_o that_o the_o use_n of_o that_o sacrament_n be_v afterward_o more_o plain_o teach_v and_o enjoin_v by_o st._n james_n chap._n 5._o 14._o but_o this_o can_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o resemblance_n between_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o popish_a anoint_v but_o great_a difference_n and_o contrariety_n in_o these_o respect_n 1._o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n use_v be_v a_o temporary_a ceremony_n to_o continue_v but_o for_o a_o time_n only_o so_o long_o as_o the_o gift_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n continue_v in_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o anoint_v be_v a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o this_o anoint_v be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o bodily_a disease_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v their_o anoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o purge_v the_o sick_a from_o the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v they_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o strength_n against_o satan_n let_v they_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o this_o anoint_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o such_o use_n or_o end_n 3._o this_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o miraculous_a cure_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o restore_v of_o their_o health_n but_o the_o papist_n use_v it_o for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o such_o as_o be_v at_o point_n of_o death_n and_o past_a hope_n of_o recovery_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o power_n of_o miraculous_a heal_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v indeed_o they_o pretend_v and_o boast_v of_o such_o a_o power_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v or_o prove_v it_o so_o much_o in_o way_n of_o open_v and_o clear_v these_o word_n doct._n doctr._fw-la in_o that_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o doctrine_n by_o so_o many_o and_o powerful_a miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v by_o they_o hence_o observe_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o after_o leave_v by_o they_o in_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o they_o write_v be_v the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o they_o preach_v now_o this_o doctrine_n which_o they_o both_o preach_v and_o write_v must_v needs_o be_v the_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v by_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o such_o miracle_n as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v work_v by_o they_o so_o mark_v 16._o ult_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o the_o lord_n work_v with_o they_o and_o confirm_v the_o word_n with_o sign_n follow_v so_o also_o hebr._n 2._o 3._o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o preach_v at_o first_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o divers_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o to_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o from_o heaven_n see_v it_o be_v at_o first_o not_o only_o preach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o such_o divine_a miracle_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o also_o by_o this_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o hold_v and_o by_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n whereof_o we_o hope_v and_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n himself_o because_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ground_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n set_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n go_v with_o it_o to_o confirm_v it_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o true_a religion_n in_o which_o alone_a salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o there_o be_v no_o name_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o only_o by_o jesus_n christ_n act._n 4._o 12._o and_o christ_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o very_a foundation_n on_o which_o this_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v be_v build_v and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o have_v be_v confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n to_o be_v the_o only_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n the_o only_a word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n oh_o then_o how_o thankful_a shall_v we_o be_v unto_o god_n for_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o doctrine_n luther_n in_o his_o last_o prayer_n upon_o his_o deathbed_n give_v special_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o reveal_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n unto_o he_o so_o let_v we_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n show_v thankfulness_n for_o this_o unspeakable_a benefit_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o to_o live_v where_o this_o religion_n and_o gospel_n be_v profess_v and_o establish_v how_o if_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v among_o those_o pagan_n in_o the_o west-indies_n or_o among_o turk_n and_o jew_n or_o among_o the_o papist_n who_o have_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v the_o whole_a

will_v still_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v stop_v by_o all_o the_o policy_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o it_o let_v this_o discourage_n and_o daunt_v all_o enemy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o plot_v and_o practise_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o against_o those_o that_o preach_v or_o profess_v it_o remember_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o will_v prevail_v against_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o too_o most_o severe_o if_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o this_o sin_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o all_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o though_o they_o see_v never_o so_o great_a opposition_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yet_o let_v they_o not_o fear_v that_o either_o the_o gospel_n or_o ministry_n of_o it_o shall_v ever_o be_v utter_o abolish_v though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o it_o yet_o still_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o make_v it_o prevail_v more_o and_o more_o if_o not_o in_o one_o place_n yet_o in_o another_o and_o though_o for_o a_o little_a time_n he_o may_v suffer_v the_o free_a course_n of_o it_o to_o be_v hinder_v yet_o he_o will_v soon_o after_o make_v it_o to_o run_v and_o be_v glorify_v again_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o thess_n 3._o 1._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o our_o saviour_n by_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n grow_v famous_a and_o that_o even_o in_o the_o court_n of_o herod_n yet_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o send_v he_o as_o he_o say_v joh._n 7._o 18._o and_o 8._o 49._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n even_o among_o man_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o seek_v our_o own_o glory_n never_o be_v there_o any_o so_o far_o from_o ambitious_a seek_v after_o vainglory_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o any_o so_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n his_o father_n therefore_o his_o heavenly_a father_n honour_v he_o somuch_o even_o among_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v despise_v of_o some_o yet_o be_v he_o honourable_a and_o renown_a among_o other_o here_o than_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o that_o god_n will_v honour_v such_o as_o honour_v he_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o see_v also_o in_o john_n the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 5._o use_v use_v let_v this_o move_v we_o to_o be_v far_o from_o ambitious_a hunt_n after_o our_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o above_o all_o to_o seek_v god_n glory_n in_o all_o our_o way_n walk_v diligent_o and_o faithful_o in_o our_o calling_n and_o be_v conscionable_a in_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n before_o god_n and_o man_n the_o less_o we_o seek_v our_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o more_o we_o seek_v god_n glory_n the_o more_o will_v he_o honour_v we_o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o herod_n opinion_n touch_v christ_n now_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a opinion_n or_o judgement_n itself_o which_o he_o conceive_v of_o he_o which_o be_v first_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 14._o verse_n and_o afterward_o verse_n 15._o &_o 16._o it_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o whereby_o the_o evangelist_n show_v how_o firm_o he_o be_v settle_v in_o it_o in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o it_o by_o any_o persuasion_n or_o reason_n of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o different_a opinion_n touch_v the_o opinion_n itself_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_a error_n 1._o that_o he_o think_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v john_n baptist_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 2._o that_o he_o think_v the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v wrought_v by_o john_n baptist_n that_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v rise_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o herod_n think_v john_n to_o be_v rise_v in_o body_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o believe_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o the_o same_o body_n in_o which_o they_o die_v but_o he_o rather_o speak_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o common_a error_n then_o hold_v by_o many_o touch_v the_o dead_a namely_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v after_o death_n enter_v into_o other_o new_a body_n and_o so_o converse_v again_o upon_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o wise_a philosopher_n among_o the_o gentile_n as_o of_o pythagoras_n plato_n and_o other_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o herod_n and_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o government_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o error_n of_o the_o gentile_n vide_fw-la joseph_n de_fw-fr bell._n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o where_o he_o write_v of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n after_o death_n do_v pass_v into_o other_o body_n vide_fw-la bezam_n in_o joh._n 9_o 2._o contra_fw-la maldonat_fw-la in_o matth._n 14._o 2._o quest_n quest_n what_o move_v herod_n to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o murder_v so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a a_o prophet_n as_o john_n be_v who_o himself_o fear_v and_o reverence_v for_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o life-time_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o conscience_n do_v much_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v he_o for_o this_o sin_n ever_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o and_o now_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o not_o know_v who_o he_o be_v that_o wrought_v they_o his_o guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o to_o fear_v that_o john_n baptist_n who_o he_o have_v so_o cruel_o murder_v be_v rise_v and_o live_v upon_o earth_n again_o and_o wrought_v those_o miracle_n and_o that_o now_o he_o will_v either_o seek_v just_a revenge_n upon_o he_o or_o at_o least_o that_o he_o will_v more_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reprove_v his_o sin_n than_o ever_o before_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o john_n person_n that_o move_v he_o thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a may_v appear_v because_o verse_n 16._o he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o his_o behead_v of_o john_n and_o because_o luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o great_a doubt_n when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o this_o perplexity_n argue_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o great_a fear_n which_o he_o be_v possess_v with_o object_n object_n luke_n 9_o 7._o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v perplex_v or_o in_o doubt_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o be_v it_o here_o say_v by_o mark_n that_o he_o direct_o affirm_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o at_o first_o he_o be_v in_o great_a doubt_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o other_o touch_v christ_n but_o at_o last_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o conscience_n make_v he_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o john_n baptist_n therefore_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o though_o john_n in_o his_o life-time_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n joh._n 10._o 41._o yet_o herod_n guilty_a conscience_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o he_o be_v now_o grow_v more_o powerful_a than_o before_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o here_o we_o see_v that_o herod_n do_v not_o only_a fear_n john_n be_v alive_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v verse_n 20._o but_o even_o after_o he_o have_v put_v he_o to_o death_n the_o consideration_n of_o john_n innocency_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n do_v strike_v he_o with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o his_o conscience_n whence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o innocency_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o strike_v terror_n into_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o they_o be_v live_v but_o even_o after_o the_o death_n of_o such_o servant_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o innocency_n of_o abel_n do_v strike_v cain_n with_o great_a terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o murder_v he_o and_o that_o even_o after_o abel_n be_v dead_a so_o the_o innocency_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n breed_v great_a

of_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o they_o be_v find_v isa_n 29._o 13._o from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n cit_v they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n we_o must_v know_v therefore_o that_o howsoever_o in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v some_o small_a difference_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o main_a matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n only_o our_o saviour_n in_o allege_v it_o do_v further_o open_a and_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n touch_v the_o difference_n in_o the_o word_n one_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n say_v their_o fear_n be_v teach_v by_o precept_n of_o man_n our_o saviour_n here_o say_v they_o worship_v he_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n but_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n for_o by_o fear_v the_o prophet_n understand_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o general_n put_v a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n another_o difference_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n here_o add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_a which_o signify_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o only_o a_o open_n and_o explain_v of_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n dark_o impli_v for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o say_v express_o that_o their_o fear_v or_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v vain_a yet_o by_o reprove_v it_o he_o do_v sufficient_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v vain_a observe_v observe_v here_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o allege_v scripture_n it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o swarve_v from_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o text_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o swarve_n from_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o those_o place_n that_o be_v allege_v though_o we_o may_v not_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o in_o the_o allege_v of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o add_v some_o word_n in_o way_n of_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v etc._n etc._n yea_o it_o be_v sometime_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a to_o do_v this_o etc._n etc._n see_v mat._n 4._o 10._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a handle_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v before_o propound_v to_o speak_v of_o out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o first_o of_o the_o sin_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n viz._n their_o superstition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o in_o doctrine_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v and_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a their_o superstitious_a practice_n in_o worship_v god_n after_o man_n tradition_n be_v build_v upon_o their_o superstitious_a doctrine_n in_o that_o they_o teach_v man_n precept_n etc._n etc._n teach_v for_o doctrine_n that_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n warrant_v by_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n that_o be_v unwritten_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n of_o man_n devise_v without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n observe_v observe_v in_o that_o their_o corrupt_a and_o superstitious_a doctrine_n and_o teach_v of_o humane_a tradition_n in_o stead_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v mention_v here_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o superstitious_a worship_v of_o god_n hence_o observe_v that_o the_o teach_n of_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a practice_n this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o many_o sin_n reign_v among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o the_o priest_n teach_v they_o amiss_o and_o the_o false_a prophet_n mislead_v they_o by_o erroneous_a doctrine_n isa_n 9_o 16._o the_o leader_n of_o this_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v of_o they_o be_v destroy_v jer._n 50._o 6._o my_o people_n have_v be_v lose_v sheep_n their_o shepherd_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n see_v matth._n 15._o 14._o see_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n one_o main_a cause_n of_o great_a sin_n and_o corruption_n in_o life_n which_o reign_v among_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a in_o their_o doctrine_n as_o may_v appear_v mat._n 5._o so_o among_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o that_o church_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a profaneness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n as_o be_v see_v among_o they_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o be_v teacher_n in_o the_o church_n to_o teach_v or_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n any_o corrupt_a or_o unsound_a doctrine_n not_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o sin_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n let_v all_o minister_n therefore_o beware_v of_o this_o remember_v that_o matth._n 5._o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n corrupt_a teacher_n sow_v the_o seed_n from_o whence_o all_o evil_a fruit_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n do_v spring_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o admonition_n to_o christian_n to_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n lest_o by_o it_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o error_n in_o practice_n therefore_o try_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1_o thess_n 5._o 20._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o such_o as_o have_v sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n teach_v they_o aught_o to_o be_v thankful_a so_o much_o of_o their_o superstition_n in_o doctrine_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o superstitious_a practice_n they_o worship_v god_n according_a to_o humane_a precept_n doctr._n doctr._n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o not_o after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v humane_a tradition_n custom_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o not_o his_o own_o word_n so_o do_v the_o old_a hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o we_o see_v here_o and_o isa_n 1._o 12._o it_o appear_v that_o they_o worship_v god_n not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o require_v but_o after_o their_o own_o will_n and_o superstitious_a custom_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o they_o in_o way_n of_o reproof_n when_o you_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o i_o who_o have_v require_v this_o at_o your_o hand_n to_o tread_v my_o court_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o other_o superstitious_a jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n worship_v god_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o not_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n here_o charge_v they_o that_o in_o god_n worship_n they_o follow_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o write_a word_n but_o their_o own_o and_o their_o ancestor_n unwritten_a precept_n col._n 2._o 20._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v some_o in_o that_o church_n for_o burden_v themselves_o with_o humane_a tradition_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o there_o be_v only_o a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n but_o no_o true_a wisdom_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o precept_n of_o man_n without_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reas_n reas_n 1._o such_o superstitious_a hypocrite_n be_v more_o careful_a to_o please_v man_n than_o god_n and_o more_o careful_a to_o be_v approve_v of_o man_n than_o of_o god_n therefore_o they_o rather_o make_v man_n precept_n and_o ordinance_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o serve_a god_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o rest_v only_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o because_o in_o that_o alone_o they_o find_v no_o true_a contentment_n nor_o sound_a comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n therefore_o they_o forge_v and_o devise_v to_o themselves_o other_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n not_o prescribe_v of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n that_o so_o in_o they_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a find_v contentment_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n worship_v god_n after_o their_o own_o device_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n canon_n of_o council_n pope_n decree_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o after_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n they_o herein_o discover_v themselves_o to_o be_v superstitious_a hypocrite_n like_v to_o these_o jew_n reprove_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o like_a to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n here_o reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n will_v never_o die_v so_o long_o

observe_v observe_v see_v here_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n in_o ship_n or_o boat_n as_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o disciple_n often_o do_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v provide_v always_o that_o we_o take_v such_o voyage_n or_o journey_n by_o water_n upon_o just_a and_o lawful_a cause_n and_o for_o good_a and_o warrantable_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v of_o journey_n in_o general_n and_o further_o touch_v journey_n by_o sea_n or_o other_o water_n remember_v two_o caution_n or_o rule_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_o and_o needless_o to_o undertake_v they_o in_o doubtful_a and_o dangerous_a time_n as_o in_o stormy_a weather_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n never_o travel_v by_o water_n when_o he_o may_v go_v as_o convenient_o by_o land_n no_o more_o shall_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o travel_v by_o water_n which_o be_v great_a ordinary_o than_o in_o go_v by_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o dangerous_a time_n and_o unseasonable_a weather_n lest_o we_o tempt_v god_n by_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o needless_a danger_n 2._o as_o we_o be_v to_o sanctify_v our_o other_o journey_n by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n and_o protection_n so_o especial_o our_o journey_n and_o passage_n by_o water_n in_o regard_n of_o great_a danger_n which_o we_o be_v liable_a unto_o ordinary_o by_o water_n than_o upon_o the_o land_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o our_o saviour_n come_v into_o the_o part_n of_o dalmanutha_n straightway_o observe_v observe_v see_v here_o how_o careful_a our_o saviour_n be_v of_o redeem_v time_n that_o be_v of_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n for_o the_o go_n of_o his_o journey_n unto_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o call_v he_o do_v not_o delay_n or_o trifle_v away_o the_o time_n nor_o misspend_v a_o hour_n or_o minute_n of_o this_o time_n allot_v for_o his_o voyage_n but_o take_v ship_n present_o without_o further_a delay_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o how_o careful_a we_o ought_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o be_v of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o the_o time_n give_v and_o allot_v we_o of_o god_n for_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o general_n and_o partticular_a calling_n and_o what_o precious_a account_n we_o shall_v make_v to_o spend_v it_o well_o not_o trifle_v it_o away_o nor_o mispend_v good_a hour_n but_o bestow_v they_o well_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o other_o and_o furtherance_n of_o our_o own_o salvation_n herein_o follow_v christ_n who_o never_o misspend_v a_o hour_n nor_o a_o minute_n of_o time_n so_o be_v we_o command_v ephes_n 5._o 16._o to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o be_v to_o buy_v it_o out_o as_o it_o be_v from_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a employment_n and_o to_o bestow_v it_o well_o and_o profitable_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o time_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n and_o duty_n revel_v 2._o 21._o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a woman_n jesabel_n that_o he_o give_v her_o time_n or_o space_n to_o repent_v so_o be_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n in_o he_o to_o give_v we_o time_n and_o space_n to_o repent_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n to_o pray_v to_o read_v to_o sanctify_v his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n oh_o let_v we_o lay_v hold_n on_o these_o occasion_n and_o redeem_v such_o precious_a day_n and_o hour_n lest_o one_o day_n we_o wish_v we_o have_v gal._n 6._o 10._o as_o we_o have_v time_n or_o opportunity_n let_v we_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n now_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n now_o be_v the_o day_n of_o salvation_n therefore_o to_o day_n while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o those_o who_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o precious_a time_n trifle_v it_o away_o and_o mispending_a and_o waste_v it_o in_o idleness_n or_o unprofitable_a course_n spend_v whole_a day_n yea_o whole_a week_n in_o vain_a and_o unfruitful_a course_n in_o hawk_v hunt_a and_o other_o vain_a sport_n yea_o not_o only_o spend_v time_n unprofitable_o and_o vain_o but_o wicked_o and_o sinful_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o gluttony_n how_o shall_v these_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n hereafter_o of_o the_o good_a employment_n of_o their_o time_n so_o much_o of_o the_o time_n straightway_o now_o to_o speak_v somewhat_o also_o of_o christ_n companion_n in_o his_o journey_n his_o disciple_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n with_o his_o disciple_n observe_v observe_v see_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o associate_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o he_o on_o earth_n and_o accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_v from_o place_n to_o place_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v or_o work_v miracle_n or_o for_o other_o end_n this_o be_v one_o special_a privilege_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n for_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o also_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n upon_o earth_n live_v with_o he_o ordinary_o and_o both_o hear_n his_o teach_v in_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o see_v his_o conversation_n they_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o write_v and_o testify_v what_o they_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v see_v luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o question_n with_o christ_n and_o to_o ask_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n now_o to_o speak_v of_o their_o practice_n in_o come_v to_o he_o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n which_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o question_v with_o he_o the_o pharisee_n 2._o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n lay_v down_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o in_o come_v forth_o 2._o in_o question_v with_o he_o 3._o in_o seek_v of_o he_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n touch_v the_o person_n they_o be_v pharisees_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o special_a and_o eminent_a sect_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v have_v occasion_n often_o before_o to_o show_v many_o of_o which_o be_v by_o office_n also_o public_a teacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o all_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o most_o strict_a and_o straight_a sect_n for_o profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o and_o yet_o many_o of_o they_o if_o not_o the_o most_o be_v gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n such_o be_v these_o here_o mention_v see_v before_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n matth._n 16._o 1._o the_o sadducee_n join_v with_o they_o another_o sect_n among_o the_o jew_n differ_v in_o opinion_n act._n 23._o 8._o observe_v observe_v such_o as_o make_v great_a profession_n and_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o always_o good_a and_o sound_a christian_n but_o many_o time_n gross_a and_o notorious_a hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n who_o therefore_o be_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v by_o he_o for_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n whereas_o within_o they_o be_v full_a of_o extortion_n and_o excess_n and_o for_o that_o they_o be_v like_o paint_a sepulcher_n see_v matth._n 23._o 25_o etc._n etc._n how_o frequent_a and_o forward_o be_v they_o in_o outward_a religious_a duty_n of_o fast_v prayer_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o gross_a hypocrite_n do_v all_o these_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n out_o of_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o pattern_n of_o they_o all_o in_o that_o one_o pharisee_fw-mi mention_v in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 18._o such_o a_o formal_a hypocrite_n be_v judas_n among_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v the_o hypocritical_a jew_n in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o first_o and_o fifty_o eight_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n use_v use_v rest_v not_o in_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n of_o religion_n and_o holiness_n which_o may_v be_v in_o gross_a and_o damnable_a hypocrite_n but_o labour_n above_o all_o for_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o heart_n renew_v we_o and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o these_o last_o time_n that_o many_o have_v a_o

as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v relation_n in_o this_o suit_n unto_o some_o of_o those_o miracle_n which_o the_o lord_n wrought_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o rain_v down_o of_o manna_n the_o send_n of_o fire_n from_o heaven_n the_o stay_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n etc._n etc._n some_o such_o miracle_n as_o these_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n now_o work_v at_o their_o motion_n and_o suit_n thereby_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n if_o he_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n for_o so_o no_o doubt_n they_o pretend_v that_o they_o will_v though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o do_v not_o unfeigned_o intend_v it_o but_o only_o to_o tempt_v he_o tempt_v he_o to_o tempt_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o make_v trial_n or_o proof_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n or_o christ_n when_o they_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n or_o trial_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n as_o his_o wisdom_n power_n justice_n etc._n etc._n to_o see_v whether_o he_o be_v so_o powerful_a just_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v make_v he_o to_o be_v see_v psal_n 95._o 9_o so_o here_o the_o pharisee_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n that_o be_v to_o make_v vain_a and_o needless_a proof_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o will_n whether_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o work_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a miracle_n as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o that_o so_o if_o either_o he_o can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o at_o their_o request_n show_v some_o such_o immediate_a sign_n from_o heaven_n they_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o just_a exception_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o wrought_v his_o former_a miracle_n by_o any_o divine_a power_n but_o rather_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o some_o other_o counterfeit_a mean_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v not_o indeed_o the_o messiah_n or_o send_v from_o god_n but_o a_o deceiver_n etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n whether_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o ask_v a_o sign_n or_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n no_o but_o needless_o and_o for_o a_o evil_a end_n etc._n etc._n otherwise_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n as_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o king_n 20._o seek_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n without_o extraordinary_a sign_n and_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v it_o these_o pharisee_n will_v not_o believe_v christ_n doctrine_n unless_o he_o show_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v work_v a_o new_a and_o extraordinary_a miracle_n great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a miracle_n so_o also_o matth._n 12._o 38._o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o so_o joh._n 6._o 30._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n etc._n etc._n q._n d._n they_o have_v this_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n be_v feed_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n thus_o wicked_a herod_n will_v see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n before_o he_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o luke_n 23._o 8._o joh._n 4._o 48._o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n will_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v teach_v in_o our_o church_n unless_o we_o can_v confirm_v it_o by_o some_o new_a miracle_n such_o as_o they_o pretend_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o for_o this_o they_o allege_v as_o one_o reason_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o doctrine_n because_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o late_a year_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n as_o they_o false_o pretend_v that_o they_o have_v be_v herein_o they_o be_v direct_o like_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o pharisee_n but_o our_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o sufficient_o seal_v by_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n neither_o have_v it_o now_o any_o need_n to_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o new_a miracle_n indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v broach_v any_o new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o show_v by_o what_o sign_n from_o heaven_n it_o have_v be_v confirm_v but_o see_v we_o teach_v none_o but_o the_o old_a truth_n so_o long_o ago_o seal_v from_o heaven_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o by_o new_a miracle_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o we_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n by_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o miracle_n we_o say_v now_o with_o st._n austin_n quisquis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la prodigia_fw-la quaerit_fw-la ipse_fw-la prodigium_fw-la est_fw-la miracula_fw-la praeterita_fw-la tibi_fw-la sufficere_fw-la debent_fw-la etc._n etc._n gerson_n cite_v by_o gerard._n harm_n de_fw-fr pass_n pag._n 429._o use_v use_v be_v not_o like_o such_o hypocrite_n as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o papist_n in_o seek_v or_o desire_v new_a miracle_n for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o old_a truth_n but_o rest_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n give_v unto_o it_o in_o his_o write_a word_n rom._n 10._o 6._o say_v not_o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n down_o from_o above_o or_o who_o shall_v descend_v into_o the_o deep_a that_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o even_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o these_o pharisee_n have_v see_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o many_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v before_o it_o be_v likely_a also_o that_o they_o or_o some_o of_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v or_o at_o least_o hear_v of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o may_v have_v move_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o they_o contemn_v his_o former_a miracle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o new_a miracle_n to_o move_v they_o to_o believe_v hence_o we_o learn_v another_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o present_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o thy_o do_fw-mi for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v and_o curious_o seek_v after_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o they_o have_v not_o see_v those_o place_n before_o allege_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 22._o joh._n 6._o 30._o see_v also_o joh._n 2._o 18._o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o see_v thou_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o have_v then_o new_o wrought_v a_o great_a miracle_n in_o cast_v out_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o that_o miracle_n and_o require_v some_o other_o great_a etc._n etc._n thus_o some_o in_o our_o time_n contemn_v and_o neglect_v the_o present_a ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o seek_v other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o can_v be_v have_v some_o contemn_v the_o preach_n and_o preacher_n which_o they_o have_v and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o may_v enjoy_v they_o care_v not_o for_o nor_o make_v any_o good_a use_n of_o they_o as_o they_o shall_v but_o they_o must_v have_v other_o kind_n of_o preacher_n of_o other_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o another_o call_v and_o ordination_n and_o they_o desire_v another_o kind_n of_o preach_v than_o that_o they_o have_v already_o they_o will_v also_o have_v the_o sacrament_n otherwise_o administer_v 2_o tim._n 4._o 3._o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n the_o anabaptist_n neglect_v the_o scripture_n and_o seek_v after_o revelation_n the_o brownist_n also_o be_v very_o faulty_a in_o this_o kind_n refuse_v and_o contemn_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o our_o church_n and_o curious_o seek_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o ministry_n after_o their_o own_o fancy_n again_o there_o be_v other_o to_o be_v find_v who_o be_v so_o profane_a and_o wicked_a as_o to_o contemn_v and_o vilify_v the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o think_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o man_n

and_o hear_v of_o so_o many_o corrupt_a false_a and_o erroneous_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o as_o papist_n anabaptist_n lutheran_n armintan_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o suffer_v it_o so_o to_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n and_o end_v before_o mention_v therefore_o no_o cause_n to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o or_o to_o grow_v in_o suspicion_n or_o dislike_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sect_n of_o false_a teacher_n which_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o god_n people_n in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o the_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n of_o corrupt_a teacher_n and_o fall_v from_o their_o own_o stedfaastness_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n see_v also_o what_o need_v to_o be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a in_o shun_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o point_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o ground_v upon_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n that_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v or_o embrace_v the_o same_o either_o in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n so_o deut._n 13._o 1._o if_o there_o arise_v among_o you_o a_o prophet_n and_o say_v let_v we_o go_v after_o other_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o that_o prophet_n so_o matth._n 7._o 15._o beware_v of_o false_a prephet_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o so_o much_o of_o shun_v their_o ●_z though_o they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o of_o shun_v their_o false_a doctrine_n hebr._n 13._o 9_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o diverse_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 17_o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 24._o 4._o take_v heed_n no_o man_n deceive_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o joh._n 10._o ver_fw-la if_o any_o come_v and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o erroneous_a and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n revel_v 2._o 15._o christ_n say_v he_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n therefore_o such_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v hateful_a to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v to_o show_v our_o hatred_n by_o careful_a shun_v the_o same_o reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o there_o be_v great_a danger_n in_o embrace_v erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o this_o draw_v man_n into_o error_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o so_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n of_o life_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o corrupt_a and_o heretical_a teacher_n have_v always_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v man_n of_o profane_a and_o wicked_a life_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n so_o afterward_o the_o nicolaitan_n arrian_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n quest_n quest_n how_o far_o be_v we_o to_o shun_v corrupt_a doctrine_n answ_n answ_n 1._o so_o as_o not_o to_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o it_o either_o in_o judgement_n affection_n or_o practice_n 2._o so_o as_o to_o oppose_v ourselves_o against_o it_o by_o all_o mean_n so_o far_o as_o our_o call_v will_v warrant_v we_o especial_o minister_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o careful_a shun_v of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v such_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n especial_o if_o those_o error_n be_v teach_v or_o hold_v by_o such_o man_n as_o be_v of_o great_a place_n and_o learning_n or_o by_o such_o who_o person_n they_o affect_v or_o esteem_v high_o of_o or_o agree_v to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n many_o be_v so_o weak_a and_o unstable_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o like_a child_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o man_n which_o they_o hear_v or_o take_v notice_n of_o especial_o if_o those_o error_n or_o opinion_n seem_v plausible_a and_o carry_v some_o show_n of_o truth_n than_o they_o soon_o embrace_v they_o and_o rash_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o without_o further_a trial_n and_o examination_n of_o they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o this_o duty_n viz._n careful_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v all_o corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o either_o in_o our_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o plausible_a and_o carry_v show_v of_o truth_n yea_o the_o more_o plausible_a they_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a and_o so_o the_o more_o to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o receive_v and_o hold_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o we_o must_v also_o reject_v and_o renounce_v all_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o yea_o hate_n and_o detest_v such_o error_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n from_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o especial_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o our_o own_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n arminianism_n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o further_o we_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o shun_v erroneous_a doctrine_n and_o opinion_n and_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o embrace_v or_o consent_v to_o they_o 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o lead_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o preserve_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n seek_v to_o he_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v phil._n 1._o 10._o 2._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o sound_a truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n to_o this_o end_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n as_o diligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o other_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n treatise_n conference_n with_o such_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 22._o 29._o you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 3._o labour_v not_o only_o for_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o withal_o see_v that_o we_o do_v entertain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n do_v just_o give_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v lie_n and_o error_n 2_o thes_n 2._o 10._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n 4._o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v all_o know_a truth_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o paul_n bid_v he_o hold_v faith_n that_o be_v he_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o he_o add_v that_o hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n have_v put_v away_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n 5._o try_v and_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o we_o embrace_v they_o for_o currant_n be_v not_o too_o hasty_a in_o receive_v or_o embrace_v any_o doctrine_n or_o opinion_n till_o we_o have_v first_o examine_v it_o by_o the_o write_a word_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v not_o before_o hear_v or_o if_o it_o seem_v in_o any_o sort_n to_o cross_v or_o contradict_v any_o principle_n of_o religion_n or_o other_o know_v truth_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4

shun_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o 16_o verse_n the_o evangelist_n note_v the_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o misconceive_a the_o former_a admonition_n which_o they_o discover_v by_o their_o word_n utter_v in_o reason_v together_o about_o the_o matter_n they_o reason_v among_o themselves_o say_v it_o be_v because_o we_o have_v no_o bread_n by_o which_o word_n it_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o be_v mistake_v in_o interpret_n christ_n word_n for_o whereas_o his_o meaning_n be_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o warm_v they_o of_o the_o corrupt_a doctrine_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o herod_n they_o so_o understand_v he_o as_o if_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o warn_v they_o that_o in_o this_o their_o present_a necessity_n and_o want_n of_o bread_n they_o shall_v not_o seek_v to_o the_o pharisee_n or_o to_o herod_n or_o the_o herodian_o for_o bread_n nor_o to_o eat_v bread_n at_o their_o table_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v content_a to_o faint_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n than_o to_o seek_v for_o bread_n to_o such_o profane_a and_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n now_o although_o this_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v a_o plausible_a construction_n of_o christ_n word_n especial_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v second_o epist_n joh._n ver_fw-la 10._o touch_v the_o forbearance_n of_o all_o outward_a communion_n with_o false_a teacher_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o our_o saviour_n sharp_a reproof_n of_o they_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o they_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v and_o very_o faulty_a in_o so_o understand_v he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o infirmity_n may_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o their_o misconstruction_n of_o christ_n word_n namely_o 1._o their_o earthly_a mindedness_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o have_v their_o mind_n run_v upon_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o to_o be_v over-carefull_a for_o they_o especial_o now_o when_o they_o perceive_v their_o present_a want_n of_o bread_n which_o earthliness_n of_o mind_n hinder_v they_o from_o raise_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o spiritual_a understanding_n of_o christ_n word_n 2._o their_o infidelity_n and_o distrust_n of_o christ_n care_n in_o provide_v for_o they_o in_o this_o their_o want_n of_o bread_n which_o make_v they_o fearful_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a distress_n for_o want_n of_o it_o especial_o in_o the_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n place_n whither_o they_o be_v now_o go_v by_o ship_n and_o this_o move_v they_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o warn_v they_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a distress_n they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o for_o want_v of_o bread_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o for_o all_o that_o eat_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o pharisee_n or_o herodian_o now_o this_o infidelity_n and_o distrustfulness_n of_o christ_n care_n and_o providence_n in_o their_o present_a want_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n and_o infirmity_n in_o they_o at_o this_o time_n consider_v the_o excellent_a mean_n they_o have_v hitherto_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n as_o christ_n sermon_n and_o conference_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o his_o miracle_n especial_o those_o two_o late_a miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o feed_v not_o only_o they_o but_o so_o many_o thousand_o beside_o of_o the_o people_n with_o so_o few_o loaf_n and_o fish_n as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o for_o this_o their_o infidelity_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o main_a cause_n of_o their_o misconceive_a he_o as_o we_o may_v see_v matth._n 16._o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n why_o reason_v you_o among_o yourselves_o because_o you_o have_v bring_v no_o bread_n general_n doctr._n that_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o infirmity_n and_o sinful_a corruption_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o they_o christ_n own_o disciple_n do_v here_o discover_v sundry_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n as_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v christ_n admonition_n earthliness_n of_o mind_n infidelity_n etc._n etc._n so_o at_o other_o time_n also_o see_v this_o point_n handle_v chap._n 3._o 31._o particular_a observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n misconceive_v christ_n admonition_n we_o learn_v this_o that_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n very_o dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o show_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n by_o nature_n even_o of_o good_a christian_n renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unrenewed_a they_o be_v dull_a and_o hard_a to_o conceive_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n contain_v in_o it_o christ_n own_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o private_a conference_n so_o chap._n 4._o 10._o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a touch_v the_o divers_a sort_n of_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n till_o he_o have_v interpret_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o so_o at_o other_o time_n as_o matth._n 15._o 16._o where_o he_o reprove_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o their_o ignorance_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v his_o doctrine_n say_v be_v you_o without_o understanding_n so_o luke_n 18._o 34._o though_o he_o plain_o foretell_v they_o of_o his_o future_a passion_n death_n and_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o understand_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o say_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o neither_o know_v they_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v so_o hebr._n 5._o 11._o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v that_o be_v slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o good_a christian_n already_o in_o part_n sanctify_a and_o enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o of_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o whole_o unregenerate_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o etc._n etc._n see_v this_o in_o nicodemus_n a_o chief_a pharisee_fw-mi and_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n yet_o how_o hard_o be_v he_o to_o conceive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n joh._n 8._o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v blind_v and_o darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v in_o all_o by_o nature_n eph._n 4._o 18._o gentile_n by_o nature_n have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v with_o ignorance_n etc._n etc._n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o best_a christian_n in_o this_o life_n have_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v imperfect_a and_o mingle_v with_o much_o ignorance_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n this_o reason_n concern_v the_o regenerate_v only_o use_v 2_o use_v 1._o teach_v we_o every_o one_o to_o labour_n to_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o dulness_n to_o conceive_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a teach_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o his_o minister_n out_o of_o the_o same_o we_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a by_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o conceive_v earthly_a matter_n of_o this_o life_n as_o to_o understand_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a in_o earthly_a matter_n many_o be_v quick_a and_o nimble_a to_o conceive_v they_o but_o in_o thing_n spiritual_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o spiritual_a good_a &_o salvation_n how_o hard_a and_o slow_a be_v we_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v they_o yea_o the_o best_a of_o we_o and_o such_o who_o mind_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v to_o see_v they_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o be_v still_o in_o part_n unrenewed_a how_o blind_a be_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n how_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v they_o what_o mystery_n and_o riddle_n do_v they_o seem_v unto_o we_o yea_o to_o such_o as_o have_v best_a wit_n and_o be_v quick_a of_o apprehension_n in_o other_o matter_n yet_o how_o dull_a and_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o conceive_v spiritual_a thing_n etc._n etc._n labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o this_o our_o natural_a blindness_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n

in_o restore_v this_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o or_o perfect_o at_o first_o but_o by_o degree_n first_o give_v a_o dim_a and_o dark_a sight_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o see_v man_n as_o they_o walk_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v they_o from_o tree_n but_o by_o their_o walk_n and_o afterward_o give_v he_o a_o clear_a and_o perfect_a sight_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v aught_o this_o question_n he_o ask_v not_o because_o he_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o see_v any_o thing_n or_o not_o for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o his_o sight_n be_v in_o part_n restore_v to_o he_o but_o 1._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o blind_a man_n himself_o to_o the_o more_o serious_a consideration_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n work_v the_o same_o 2._o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n other_o also_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o take_v the_o more_o special_a notice_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v this_o miracle_n i_o see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o have_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o dim_a and_o obscure_a sight_n whereby_o he_o only_o see_v man_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o yet_o so_o as_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v they_o from_o tree_n in_o form_n and_o shape_n but_o only_o by_o their_o walk_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n work_v this_o miraculous_a cure_n on_o the_o blind_a man_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o sudden_o or_o at_o once_o as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v in_o other_o miracle_n answ_n answ_n 1._o to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a and_o free_a agent_n and_o worker_n in_o all_o his_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o particular_a mean_n or_o manner_n or_o order_n of_o work_v but_o that_o he_o wrought_v by_o a_o free_a and_o absolute_a and_o unlimited_a power_n therefore_o he_o wrought_v not_o all_o his_o miracle_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o order_n but_o diverse_o as_o he_o see_v to_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o edify_a of_o the_o people_n 2._o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o may_v the_o more_o try_v and_o exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o perfect_o restore_v his_o sight_n at_o first_o but_o put_v he_o in_o hope_n thereof_o by_o give_v he_o first_o a_o dim_a and_o obscure_a sight_n to_o try_v how_o he_o will_v depend_v and_o wait_v patient_o on_o he_o for_o further_a recovery_n of_o his_o sight_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o we_o in_o help_v and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o those_o misery_n and_o trouble_n which_o for_o present_a we_o be_v in_o and_o give_v we_o comfort_n after_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o always_o give_v deliverance_n and_o comfort_n all_o at_o once_o or_o on_o the_o sudden_a though_o he_o be_v well_o able_a so_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o by_o degree_n first_o begin_v our_o deliverance_n and_o afterward_o perfit_v it_o first_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o then_o give_v actual_a deliverance_n out_o of_o bodily_a and_o spiritual_a evil_n first_n give_v we_o a_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n and_o then_o comfort_v we_o more_o full_o as_o he_o do_v here_o to_o this_o blind_a man_n and_o this_o he_o do_v for_o the_o better_a trial_n and_o exercise_v of_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n in_o such_o trouble_n and_o misery_n which_o we_o suffer_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o israelite_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v not_o all_o at_o once_o accomplish_v but_o by_o degree_n first_o moses_n be_v send_v unto_o pharaoh_n with_o a_o charge_n from_o god_n to_o let_v they_o go_v then_o pharaoh_n refuse_v be_v plague_v of_o god_n many_o way_n and_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v they_o away_o david_n be_v not_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o deliver_v from_o saul_n and_o advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o thus_o we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v we_o full_a deliverance_n and_o comfort_n at_o once_o and_o sudden_o in_o our_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n as_o in_o bodily_a sickness_n pain_n heaviness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o give_v it_o we_o by_o degree_n first_o some_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n and_o put_v we_o in_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n before_o he_o full_o accomplish_v it_o use_v use_v teach_v we_o not_o always_o to_o look_v for_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o trouble_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o nor_o to_o be_v discourage_v if_o we_o be_v not_o full_o deliver_v at_o first_o but_o thankful_o accept_v and_o be_v content_a with_o any_o small_a beginning_n and_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o with_o that_o glimpse_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v give_v we_o rest_v on_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o wait_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n for_o more_o full_a accomplishment_n thereof_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n the_o comfort_n which_o god_n do_v send_v we_o in_o our_o trouble_n be_v sometime_o like_o the_o cloud_n which_o appear_v to_o elijah_n servant_n which_o at_o first_o be_v but_o small_a like_o a_o man_n hand_n etc._n etc._n 1_o king_n 18._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o the_o restore_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n to_o his_o bodily_a eyesight_n we_o have_v a_o shadow_n and_o resemblance_n of_o the_o lord_n manner_n of_o deal_n with_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o blind_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o when_o he_o do_v enlighten_v such_o with_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n he_o do_v it_o not_o all_o at_o once_o and_o sudden_o but_o by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n dispel_v the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n and_o ignorance_n from_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o enlighten_v at_o once_o or_o sudden_o at_o their_o first_o calling_n with_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n but_o by_o degree_n therefore_o they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n paul_n at_o his_o conversion_n be_v not_o sudden_o and_o at_o once_o enlighten_v with_o so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n as_o afterward_o when_o ananias_n be_v send_v to_o baptize_v he_o act_v 9_o 17._o for_o then_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o by_o talk_v with_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o know_v christ_n by_o degree_n and_o not_o all_o at_o once_o first_o he_o give_v she_o a_o glimpse_n of_o himself_o and_o then_o more_o clear_o reveal_v himself_o unto_o she_o act_v 18._o 26._o apollos_n though_o mighty_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o have_v need_n to_o be_v further_o instruct_v by_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v for_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n in_o young_a christian_n new_o call_v but_o to_o accept_v and_o to_o cherish_v in_o they_o small_a beginning_n of_o knowledge_n not_o despise_v or_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o ourselves_o happy_o do_v understand_v use_v 2_o use_v 2._o teach_v such_o as_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o the_o true_a spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n touch_v their_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n at_o first_o reveal_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o know_v enough_o already_o but_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o attain_v to_o further_a degree_n of_o illumination_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n attend_v diligent_o on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o it_o that_o thou_o may_v grow_v thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o see_v by_o the_o way_n what_o continual_a need_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n search_v the_o scripture_n also_o daily_o by_o private_a read_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n more_o and_o more_o to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n with_o save_v knowledge_n of_o his_o will._n so_o david_n often_o pray_v so_o paul_n for_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o ephes_n 1._o and_o phil._n 1._o if_o it_o be_v true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n the_o more_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o we_o will_v thirst_v after_o it_o some_o think_v

elias_n other_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o latter_a peter_n in_o all_o their_o name●_n answer_v that_o their_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o event_n or_o consequent_a of_o this_o conference_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n of_o he_o in_o the_o 30_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o jesus_n go_v out_o viz._n from_o the_o coast_n of_o bethsaida_n in_o galilee_n near_o unto_o which_o he_o wrought_v the_o former_a miracle_n upon_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v his_o twelve_o apostle_n either_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o as_o be_v likely_a for_o it_o be_v not_o express_v how_o many_o of_o they_o do_v now_o accompany_v he_o these_o he_o have_v before_o call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o to_o be_v with_o he_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 3._o 14._o that_o be_v to_o be_v his_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o follower_n in_o all_o his_o travel_n upon_o earth_n when_o he_o go_v to_o preach_v and_o work_v miracle_n that_o by_o the_o frequent_a and_o ordinary_a hear_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o sight_n of_o his_o miracle_n they_o may_v be_v thorough_o ground_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o person_n and_o office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a function_n in_o the_o time_n appoint_v which_o be_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n take_v his_o disciple_n with_o he_o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o usual_o do_v in_o his_o other_o travel_n but_o beside_o there_o be_v also_o at_o this_o time_n another_o peculiar_a cause_n which_o be_v this_o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o way_n confer_v and_o question_v with_o they_o touch_v himself_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o shall_v hear_v more_o afterward_o into_o the_o town_n or_o village_n mat._n 15._o into_o the_o coast_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v into_o the_o region_n or_o country_n border_v near_o unto_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o to_o the_o town_n or_o village_n in_o those_o coast_n caesarea_n philippi_n this_n be_v a_o town_n or_o city_n of_o phoenicia_n stand_v in_o the_o confine_n or_o border_n of_o syria_n and_o judea_n some_o write_v that_o it_o be_v inhabit_v partly_o by_o the_o syrian_n which_o be_v gentile_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n it_o stand_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o judea_n sic_fw-la jansen_n ex_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n from_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n under_o who_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n that_o whole_a country_n than_o be_v and_o it_o be_v call_v caesarea_n philippi_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o caesarea_n build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a near_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n as_o josephus_n write_v whereas_o this_o caesarea_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n of_o iturea_n brother_n to_o herod_n tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o as_o the_o same_o josephus_n witness_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o from_o which_o philip_n it_o take_v the_o name_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n touch_v the_o cause_n move_v our_o saviour_n now_o to_o go_v with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o be_v for_o these_o end_n and_o reason_n chief_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v take_v occasion_n there_o to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o preach_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n this_o may_v appear_v because_o in_o the_o 34th_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o call_v the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o teach_v they_o which_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a he_o do_v in_o these_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o the_o way_n have_v opportunity_n private_o to_o examine_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o person_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v here_o the_o great_a pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n take_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v good_a by_o his_o preach_a and_o miracle_n travel_v with_o his_o disciple_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o from_o one_o part_n of_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n and_o galilee_n to_o another_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o labour_v in_o all_o place_n to_o do_v good_a where_o he_o have_v a_o call_v to_o preach_v act._n 10._o 38._o he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o use_v the_o like_a pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n labour_v to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v both_o by_o public_a teach_v and_o by_o private_a instruction_n admonition_n consolation_n of_o the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a in_o their_o place_n both_o public_o and_o private_o not_o that_o minister_n shall_v now_o travel_v up_o and_o down_o from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o preach_v as_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v for_o they_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_v so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o every_o pastor_n in_o that_o place_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v call_v he_o aught_o to_o be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a in_o execution_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o to_o watch_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a to_o that_o people_n who_o he_o be_v call_v to_o teach_v thus_o do_v paul_n act._n 20._o 18._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o charge_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 2._o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver._n 5._o wa●ch_o thou_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n make_v full_a proof_n of_o thy_o ministry_n use_v use_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v painful_a and_o diligent_a in_o attend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o to_o watch_v all_o opportunity_n of_o receive_v good_a by_o their_o labour_n make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o so_o act._n 10._o 33._o but_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 1._o 21._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v now_o accompany_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n as_o at_o other_o time_n they_o do_v usual_o we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o one_o special_a prerogative_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v pre-eminence_n above_o they_o namely_o this_o that_o they_o be_v call_v to_o live_v with_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o converse_v with_o he_o daily_o accompany_v he_o in_o all_o his_o travel_n and_o journey_n to_o preach_v and_o to_o work_v miracle_n be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o his_o most_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o eye-witness_n of_o his_o powerful_a miracle_n be_v admit_v also_o ordinary_o to_o private_a conference_n and_o prayer_n with_o he_o so_o before_o chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 14._o he_o ordain_v twelve_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o joh._n 15._o 27._o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n see_v this_o point_n before_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 16_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n live_v and_o converse_v with_o christ_n upon_o earth_n receive_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o what_o they_o learn_v of_o he_o they_o either_o write_v themselves_o or_o deliver_v unto_o other_o to_o write_v as_o appeareth_z luke_o 1._o 2._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o from_o the_o place_n whither_o our_o saviour_n now_o go_v to_o preach_v be_v the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n which_o border_v near_o to_o the_o gentile_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o own_o person_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n rom._n 15._o 8._o and_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v sometime_o in_o his_o travel_n come_v very_o near_o

that_o it_o may_v pass_v from_o he_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 26._o 39_o see_v afterward_o upon_o chap._n 14._o ver._n 35._o 3._o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n some_o natural_a loathness_n to_o suffer_v that_o curse_a death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o nature_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n by_o a_o mere_a natural_a fear_n to_o abhor_v death_n but_o when_o he_o look_v high_a at_o god_n will_n etc._n etc._n see_v dr._n field_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o his_o earnest_a desire_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o that_o he_o not_o only_o dye_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o but_o also_o do_v so_o willing_o ready_o and_o cheerful_o undergo_v all_o his_o suffering_n in_o that_o he_o do_v so_o willing_o drink_v of_o that_o bitter_a cup_n of_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o we_o joh._n 15._o 13._o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n then_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v die_v willing_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n ephes_n 3._o 19_o which_o he_o manifest_v by_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o so_o willing_o therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v draw_v our_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o true_o again_o who_o have_v so_o love_v we_o and_o to_o show_v our_o love_n by_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o by_o seek_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v dear_a and_o precious_a to_o he_o so_o must_v his_o glory_n be_v to_o we_o etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o this_o be_v also_o matter_n of_o endless_a comfort_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffer_v be_v voluntary_a and_o free_o undergo_v by_o he_o be_v therefore_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o consequent_o available_a to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v therefore_o ephes_n 5._o 2._o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n why_o be_v his_o death_n a_o sacrifice_n so_o please_v unto_o god_n because_o he_o willing_o give_v himself_o etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o free_a will-offering_a it_o have_v not_o be_v accept_v neither_o can_v have_v be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o hereupon_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o die_v willing_o and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o so_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v accept_v for_o we_o if_o he_o have_v dye_v and_o suffer_v a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o if_o his_o suffering_n have_v not_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n please_v to_o god_n they_o can_v have_v do_v we_o no_o good_a nor_o ever_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v please_v to_o god_n if_o not_o voluntary_a etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 10._o 10._o compare_v with_o psal_n 40._o 8._o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n have_v be_v so_o willing_a and_o ready_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o this_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n ready_a and_o willing_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n even_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o he_o willing_o for_o our_o sake_n suffer_v death_n yea_o that_o most_o shameful_a and_o curse_a death_n so_o we_o must_v willing_o suffer_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o sake_n as_o reproach_n shame_n loss_n of_o good_n friend_n liberty_n and_o life_n itself_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o it_o as_o paul_n act._n 21._o 13._o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act._n 5._o 41._o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v count_v worthy_a etc._n etc._n so_o the_o martyr_n suffer_v willing_o for_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o we_o shall_v willing_o part_v with_o our_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n tit._n 2._o 14._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n thereby_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o that_o grievous_a trial_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v to_o happen_v unto_o they_o by_o occasion_n of_o his_o death_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o christian_n have_v need_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n and_o affliction_n as_o they_o ought_v when_o they_o come_v upon_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v outward_a or_o inward_a trial_n matth._n 26._o 41._o watch_z and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n that_o be_v prepare_v and_o arm_v yourselves_o beforehand_o by_o prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n against_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v of_o it_o ephess_n 6._o 13._o take_v unto_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v joh._n 16._o 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n reason_n it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a matter_n to_o bear_v cross_n and_o affliction_n well_o as_o we_o ought_v which_o can_v be_v do_v without_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v well_o prepare_v and_o arm_v beforehand_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o how_o needful_a for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n instruct_v their_o people_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o affliction_n and_o touch_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o help_n and_o mean_n to_o bear_v they_o as_o they_o ought_v thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n often_o put_v his_o disciple_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v as_o verse_n 34._o of_o this_o chapter_n whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o so_o at_o other_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v often_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o 22._o teach_v the_o disciple_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n in_o all_o his_o epistle_n so_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o admonition_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o daily_o to_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o beforehand_o for_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a the_o not_o do_v of_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a and_o unable_a to_o bear_v trouble_n when_o they_o come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o soon_o dismay_v and_o discourage_v cast_v away_o their_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o god_n as_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o trouble_n but_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v to_o murmur_v and_o impatiency_n all_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o be_v well_o arm_v and_o prepare_v beforehand_o to_o bear_v trial_n therefore_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o look_v that_o we_o daily_o prepare_v and_o arm_v our_o selus_fw-la for_o the_o bear_n of_o cross_n and_o trouble_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v and_o for_o great_a trial_n than_o we_o have_v as_o yet_o feel_v quest_n quest_n how_o may_v we_o prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o answ_n answ_n 1._o labour_v to_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o affliction_n and_o the_o excellent_a fruit_n that_o come_v of_o they_o be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o and_o patient_o suffer_v 2._o often_o meditate_v and_o think_v of_o trouble_n before_o they_o come_v account_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o present_a to_o we_o in_o meditation_n even_o before_o they_o come_v this_o be_v to_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n daily_o as_o we_o be_v require_v to_o do_v luke_n 9_o 23._o 3._o get_v true_a faith_n in_o christ_n whereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o all_o cross_n and_o trial_n shall_v work_v for_o our_o

good_a and_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a and_o comfortable_a issue_n then_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n hab._n 2._o the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o under_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v our_o victory_n which_o make_v we_o more_o than_o conqueror_n etc._n etc._n by_o faith_n the_o saint_n have_v endure_v the_o great_a trial_n heb._n 11._o 4._o daily_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o time_n of_o trial_n seek_v to_o he_o for_o spiritual_a strength_n courage_n patience_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n for_o the_o colossian_n chap._n 1._o v._n 11._o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o see_v here_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o dispense_n the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o he_o do_v herein_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o plain_o tell_v they_o of_o his_o passion_n and_o death_n which_o be_v yet_o a_o great_a mystery_n to_o they_o and_o very_o hard_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o believe_v until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o have_v first_o confirm_v their_o faith_n touch_v his_o person_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o hear_v of_o this_o strange_a and_o mystical_a doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o like_a be_v note_v of_o he_o before_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 4._o 33._o that_o he_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v it_o this_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v imitate_v of_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o teach_v they_o be_v to_o apply_v themselves_o unto_o the_o ability_n and_o capacity_n of_o their_o hearer_n both_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o their_o doctrine_n not_o teach_v high_a and_o difficult_a mystery_n of_o faith_n at_o the_o first_o to_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n of_o judgement_n be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o but_o first_o labour_v to_o inform_v their_o mind_n and_o judgement_n with_o easy_a and_o more_o plain_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o be_v more_o fit_a to_o hear_v and_o understand_v high_o and_o hard_a doctrine_n thus_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 2._o i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n for_o hitherto_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o neither_o yet_o now_o be_v you_o able_a so_o hebr._n 5._o 12._o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n mark_v 7._o 31._o and_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v reject_v of_o 1625._o july_n 3._o 1625._o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n who_o suffering_n our_o saviour_n here_o foretell_v viz._n himself_o describe_v by_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n touch_v which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 2._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o title_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o give_v unto_o himself_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o evangelist_n thereby_o to_o note_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o his_o godhead_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v he_o be_v not_o beget_v of_o man_n but_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o man_n &_o c_o answ_n by_o man_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v mankind_n indefinite_o and_o so_o this_o word_n impli_v both_o sex_n as_o well_o the_o woman_n as_o the_o man._n and_o so_o christ_n be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n though_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o know_v man_n be_v nevertheless_o true_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o race_n and_o stock_n of_o adam_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n call_v himself_o by_o this_o title_n imply_v his_o humane_a nature_n answ_n answ_n to_o teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o although_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v now_o new_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n or_o humane_a nature_n that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o true_a and_o very_a man_n partaker_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o call_v here_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o mankind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_a man_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n hebr._n 2._o 14._o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o quest_n 1._o how_o do_v christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n answ_n answ_n by_o assume_v or_o take_v unto_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o by_o unite_n it_o with_o his_o godhead_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n joh._n 1._o 14._o hebr._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n phil._n 2._o 7._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o likeness_n or_o habit_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n touch_v christ_n incarnation_n see_v mr._n perkins_n on_o gal._n pag._n 315._o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o he_o take_v not_o a_o part_n but_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n and_o body_n together_o with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n and_o faculty_n of_o both_o 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o only_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o as_o to_o be_v hungry_a thirsty_a weary_a to_o suffer_v pain_n grief_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n yet_o not_o any_o sinful_a infirmity_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v mere_o natural_a or_o consequent_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o not_o taint_v with_o sin_n quest_n 2_o quest_n 2._o when_o do_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man._n answ_n answ_n when_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v perfect_o conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n then_o begin_v this_o great_a work_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n quest_n 3_o quest_n 3._o why_o be_v it_o needful_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v true_a man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n answ_n answ_n 1._o that_o in_o man_n nature_n he_o may_v die_v and_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o whole_a curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n which_o otherwise_o be_v god_n only_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v hebr._n 2._o 14._o 2._o because_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o nature_n which_o have_v offend_v 3._o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o mediator_n who_o be_v to_o reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n shall_v partake_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o both_o party_n to_o be_v reconcile_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v such_o as_o deny_v or_o any_o way_n corrupt_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n as_o 1._o those_o old_a heretic_n which_o oppose_v this_o doctrine_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n with_o their_o error_n for_o example_n apollinaris_n who_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o soul_n to_o the_o manhood_n also_o eutyches_n who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o property_n etc._n etc._n also_o apelles_n and_o the_o manichee_n who_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a body_n and_o hold_v he_o to_o have_v a_o aerial_a or_o imaginary_a body_n etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o corrupt_a teacher_n of_o late_a time_n and_o at_o this_o day_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n do_v any_o way_n oppose_v this_o truth_n as_o the_o papists_n who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v overthrow_v one_o of_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n present_a at_o once_o so_o the_o lutheran_n or_o ubiquitary_n teach_v christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o be_v in_o all_o place_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o in_o christ_n a_o wonderful_a pattern_n of_o humility_n even_o

arm_v ourselves_o against_o this_o trial_n because_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a matter_n but_o hard_o to_o our_o nature_n to_o bear_v such_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n use_v 4_o use_v 4._o to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o contempt_n and_o disgrace_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o for_o well-doing_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o patient_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o what_o though_o thou_o be_v reject_v and_o despise_v of_o man_n or_o base_o esteem_v christ_n thy_o head_n and_o saviour_n be_v so_o reject_v and_o despise_v before_o thou_o he_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o suffer_v leave_v thou_o a_o example_n to_o follow_v his_o step_n therefore_o be_v content_a to_o follow_v he_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v call_v the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n beelzebub_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o so_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_v the_o servant_n now_o follow_v the_o person_n by_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o those_o person_n who_o by_o their_o place_n call_v and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a friend_n of_o christ_n and_o favourer_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n such_o be_v these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n who_o be_v man_n of_o place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o have_v use_v their_o authority_n to_o the_o favour_v countenance_v and_o defend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o they_o on_o the_o contrary_n abuse_v it_o to_o the_o contemn_v and_o disgrace_v of_o he_o yea_o to_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v act._n 4._o 11._o peter_n tell_v the_o high-priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n be_v assemble_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o stone_n set_v at_o nought_o by_o they_o who_o be_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v who_o by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v aught_o to_o have_v be_v builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o the_o build_n but_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o precious_a cornerstone_n and_o be_v rather_o destroyer_n than_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v by_o their_o place_n and_o call_v have_v be_v among_o the_o chief_a friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a how_o they_o be_v his_o most_o malicious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o herod_n and_o pilate_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 2._o 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n set_v themselves_o and_o the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v these_o shall_v have_v stand_v for_o christ_n above_o all_o other_o but_o they_o be_v his_o main_a adversary_n act._n 17._o 18._o when_o paul_n come_v to_o athens_n and_o dispute_v there_o and_o teach_v christ_n the_o learned_a philosopher_n who_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a enemy_n to_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o tie_v our_o practice_n to_o the_o example_n of_o man_n of_o great_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n lest_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o become_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o religion_n as_o man_n of_o great_a place_n be_v oftentimes_o by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v come_v to_o reject_v and_o despise_v christ_n as_o they_o oftentimes_o do_v if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n or_o other_o disciple_n and_o believer_n in_o he_o have_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o great_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n pharisee_n elder_n chief-priest_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v never_o believe_v in_o christ_n nor_o embrace_v his_o doctrine_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v prove_v his_o dangerous_a enemy_n so_o if_o athanasius_n have_v follow_v the_o other_o bishop_n or_o the_o emperor_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n if_o the_o martyr_n have_v take_v example_n by_o many_o great_a man_n then_o live_v as_o by_o popish_a bishop_n doctor_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v persecute_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o professor_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o as_o those_o great_a man_n do_v see_v therefore_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o make_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o great_a man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v always_o safe_a to_o follow_v such_o here_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a for_o such_o great_a one_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o follow_v they_o further_o than_o they_o follow_v christ_n and_o his_o word_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o show_v what_o need_n there_o be_v for_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o place_n above_o we_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n as_o for_o our_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n that_o god_n may_v put_v his_o true_a fear_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o true_o religious_a that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v friend_n and_o not_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n and_o dignity_n to_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o not_o to_o the_o hindrance_n thereof_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o i_o exhort_v that_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o king_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n such_o great_a one_o if_o they_o be_v not_o religious_a and_o friend_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o religion_n then_o be_v they_o usual_o the_o most_o dangerous_a enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o there_o i●_n great_a cause_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v religious_a and_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o authority_n credit_n honour_n wealth_n learning_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o gospel_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o call_v office_n or_o dignity_n though_o never_o so_o high_a among_o man_n that_o can_v or_o do_v exempt_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o it_o from_o error_n in_o judgement_n or_o practice_n though_o these_o which_o reject_v christ_n be_v man_n of_o high_a place_n and_o authority_n yet_o they_o err_v dangerous_o in_o refuse_v and_o reject_v christ_n so_o the_o pharisee_n and_o high-priest_n themselves_o yea_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o simple_o and_o absolute_o privilege_v from_o error_n by_o their_o outward_a call_v and_o office_n but_o so_o far_o only_o as_o they_o be_v immediate_o &_o infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n as_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v the_o scripture_n they_o be_v therefore_o in_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o infallible_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o error_n act._n 1._o 6._o at_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n they_o dream_v still_o of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o act._n 10._o 14._o peter_n be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n touch_v the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n be_v abrogate_a by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n see_v perk._n in_o gal._n 2._o 4._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o confute_v the_o fond_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n touch_v their_o pope_n be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o papal_a office_n and_o function_n but_o let_v they_o show_v any_o ground_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o office_n do_v privilege_v he_o from_o error_n more_o than_o the_o office_n of_o these_o elder_n chief-priest_n and_o scribe_n do_v exempt_v they_o from_o error_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o man_n opinion_n or_o judgement_n though_o they_o be_v of_o never_o so_o high_a place_n authority_n or_o call_v in_o the_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mark_v 8._o 31._o and_o be_v kill_v etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 7._o 1625._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o particular_a kind_n of_o suffer_v foretell_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n his_o death_n that_o he_o must_v be_v kill_v or_o put_v to_o death_n a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o open_n of_o which_o some_o question_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v

for_o so_o the_o word_n may_v be_v translate_v see_v scultet_n observat_fw-la in_o matth._n cap._n 48._o now_o although_o this_o reprehension_n of_o peter_n thus_o give_v by_o he_o to_o christ_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n to_o christ_n his_o master_n as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n be_v loath_a and_o unwilling_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o this_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n he_o do_v great_o sin_n and_o offend_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o sharp_a and_o severe_a reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o for_o it_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v quest_n quest_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v peter_n offend_v in_o this_o reprove_v of_o christ_n answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o blame_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o christ_n himself_o who_o he_o have_v so_o new_o confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whence_o he_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v not_o err_v or_o be_v faulty_a either_o in_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n amiss_o therefore_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o blame_v and_o charge_n christ_n as_o faulty_a this_o be_v great_a rashness_n folly_n and_o presumption_n in_o he_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v further_o question_v with_o christ_n touch_v that_o which_o he_o doubt_v of_o or_o he_o shall_v have_v deal_v with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o humble_a entreaty_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o reproof_n 2._o in_o oppose_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n against_o the_o express_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o whereas_o he_o have_v direct_o affirm_v that_o he_o wa●_n to_o suffer_v many_o thing_n yea_o that_o he_o must_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o peter_n stick_v not_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v rest_v absolute_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o savour_v of_o natural_a pride_n etc._n etc._n 3._o in_o give_v perverse_a and_o evil_a counsel_n ●o_o our_o saviour_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v viz._n to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalme_n etc._n etc._n such_o counsel_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v embrace_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n have_v be_v hinder_v quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o gross_a fault_n and_o sin_n of_o peter_n answ_n answ_n 1._o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n thereof_o for_o although_o christ_n have_v now_o plain_o tell_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v yet_o peter_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v yet_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o and_o grievous_a thing_n 2._o another_o cause_n be_v that_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o hold_v with_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o be_v taint_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v have_v a_o earthly_a kingdom_n accompany_v with_o outward_a glory_n and_o prosperity_n which_o therefore_o peter_n can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o great_a abasement_n by_o die_v and_o suffer_v which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o of_o see_v matth._n 20._o 21._o in_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n and_o act_v 1._o 6._o 3._o a_o natural_a loathness_n and_o unwillingness_n which_o be_v in_o peter_n as_o also_o in_o the_o other_o disciple_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n which_o they_o may_v well_o think_v will_v be_v occasion_v to_o they_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n their_o master_n 4._o too_o much_o carnal_a love_n and_o desire_v of_o christ_n bodily_a presence_n which_o make_v he_o loath_a to_o hear_v of_o his_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v taint_v with_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o corruption_n with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n peter_n himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n for_o zeal_n and_o other_o grace_n yet_o how_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n do_v he_o discover_v in_o this_o one_o action_n of_o reprove_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n see_v this_o point_n handle_v before_o chap._n 3._o ver._n 31._o quest_n quest_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o corruption_n to_o remain_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n after_o their_o effectual_a call_v answ_n answ_n for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o these_o corruption_n and_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n by_o revelation_n a_o thorn_n be_v give_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n in_o themselves_o with_o which_o to_o be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o fight_v and_o strive_v against_o their_o corruption_n and_o infirmity_n 3._o to_o wean_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o a_o longing_n after_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v perfect_o sanctify_v and_o free_v from_o this_o body_n of_o sinful_a corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o &_o c_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o that_o ignorance_n in_o some_o main_a point_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n may_v stand_v with_o sanctify_a grace_n in_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o that_o such_o as_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v ignorant_a in_o some_o main_a and_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n as_o here_o peter_n though_o a_o choose_a and_o sanctify_a apostle_n yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o blame_v of_o christ_n for_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o suffer_v so_o likewise_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o so_o continue_v long_a time_n after_o this_o as_o may_v appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o yea_o till_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o see_v more_o of_o this_o before_o chap._n 4._o 10._o and_o afterward_o chap._n 9_o 10._o and_o joh._n 20._o 9_o use_v use_v comfort_n to_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v yet_o but_o weak_a in_o knowledge_n so_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o that_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o practise_v those_o thing_n they_o do_v already_o know_v god_n will_v in_o due_a time_n reveal_v to_o they_o a_o great_a light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o all_o point_n and_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n he_o will_v by_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n lead_v they_o into_o all_o necessary_a truth_n so_o that_o they_o conscionable_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v for_o a_o time_n ignorant_a of_o sundry_a main_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o afterward_o they_o be_v clear_o reveal_v to_o they_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o ●n_n that_o peter_n take_v our_o saviour_n aside_o to_o reprove_v he_o thereby_o show_v a_o reverend_a respect_n to_o his_o person_n although_o he_o otherwise_o great_o offend_v in_o the_o reproof_n itself_o this_o be_v commendable_a in_o he_o and_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o be_v to_o give_v a_o christian_a admonition_n to_o our_o superior_n viz._n to_o do_v it_o with_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o pre-eminence_n above_o we_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 1._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o may_v admonish_v a_o superior_a of_o a_o fault_n in_o some_o case_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o do_v a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o with_o a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n to_o minister_v such_o a_o admonition_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o dignity_n and_o place_n of_o the_o person_n admonish_v mark_v 8._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o aug._n 28._o 1625._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n you_o hear_v of_o peter_n carriage_n towards_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o prophecy_n

if_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a which_o concern_v god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o the_o do_v of_o his_o will_n and_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o argue_v we_o to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o we_o be_v bear_v from_o above_o contrà_fw-la if_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n savour_v most_o and_o be_v most_o affect_v and_o take_v up_o with_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a thing_n with_o care_n and_o desire_v to_o satisfy_v our_o corrupt_a lust_n and_o with_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o earthly_a profit_n pleasure_n and_o contentment_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v we_o to_o be_v carnal_a let_v every_o one_o try_v himself_o thorough_o by_o this_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o carnal_a man_n one_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o must_v needs_o be_v for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n the_o one_o spiritual_a and_o bear_v from_o above_o the_o other_o carnal_a bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o beneath_o therefore_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o examine_v to_o which_o of_o these_o sort_n thou_o do_v belong_v whether_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v carnal_a etc._n etc._n mark_v 8._o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1625._o octob._n 16._o 1625._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o seven_o and_o last_o general_a part_n or_o portion_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o reach_v from_o this_o 34th_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n the_o sum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n which_o our_o saviour_n now_o take_v occasion_n to_o teach_v 〈…〉_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v present_a with_o they_o have_v immediate_o ●●fore_o prophesy_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o his_o own_o death_n and_o suffering_n now_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o and_o other_o against_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v both_o to_o they_o and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v present_a the_o necessity_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n and_o this_o he_o do_v the_o more_o to_o reprove_v the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o lo●h_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o suffer_v as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v insomuch_o that_o peter_n go_v about_o to_o dissuade_v christ_n from_o suffer_v therefore_o now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v both_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o needful_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o for_o they_o also_o and_o for_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o true_a disciple_n now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v first_o propound_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o this_o 34th_o verse_n and_o then_o it_o be_v further_o urge_v and_o enforce_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o verse_n consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o person_n before_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o our_o saviour_n teach_v and_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n viz._n his_o disciple_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o he_o call_v together_o for_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n 2._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o way_n of_o a_o general_a precept_n or_o admonition_n give_v ●o_o all_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n follower_n in_o which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n and_o so_o to_o follow_v he_o of_o the_o first_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o and_o in_o who_o hear_v our_o saviour_n deliver_v th●s_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o together_o with_o they_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o common_a people_n then_o and_o there_o present_a who_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v call_v together_o luke_n 9_o 23._o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v our_o saviour_n now_o call_v all_o the_o people_n unto_o he_o together_o with_o his_o disciple_n to_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n of_o suffer_v the_o cross_n answ_n answ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o disciple_n but_o all_o other_o who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v show_v of_o follow_v he_o and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n as_o this_o people_n do_v who_o now_o he_o call_v to_o he_o before_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o suffering_n he_o speak_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o hear_v that_o but_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o cross_n in_o general_a he_o call_v all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n or_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o this_o life_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v all_o the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v to_o deliver_v this_o doctrine_n and_o he_o teach_v it_o to_o they_o all_o in_o a_o general_a and_o public_a manner_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o several_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o as_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o concern_v and_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o church_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o act_v 14._o 22._o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n teach_v they_o this_o among_o other_o doctrine_n that_o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n usual_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o epistle_n instruct_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o bear_v the_o cross_n teach_v they_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o affliction_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o patient_a suffering_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v of_o general_a use_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n because_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o ergo_fw-la all_o have_v need_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n often_o to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n in_o public_a to_o their_o people_n and_o much_o to_o urge_v and_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v inasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o so_o general_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n some_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v which_o howsoever_o they_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o some_o sort_n of_o person_n yet_o not_o altogether_o so_o necessary_a for_o some_o other_o but_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v one_o of_o those_o point_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o labour_n and_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o come_v to_o know_v and_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o all_o christian_n touch_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n in_o private_a which_o will_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o full_a pray_v also_o unto_o god_n for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o may_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o how_o to_o bear_v the_o same_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o lack_n wisdom_n that_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n how_o to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3._o 10._o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n the_o want_n of_o this_o knowledge_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o unfit_a to_o bear_v affliction_n patient_o and_o comfortable_o and_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o as_o they_o ought_v therefore_o let_v every_o one_o labour_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v instruct_v thorough_o in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n of_o knowledge_n so_o it_o

great_a that_o the_o gain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o this_o world_n can_v countervail_v it_o now_o in_o this_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o further_o and_o more_o plain_o show_v and_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o before_o have_v more_o obscure_o employ_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a thing_n to_o deny_v or_o not_o to_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n when_o a_o christian_a be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v this_o our_o saviour_n now_o confirm_v by_o add_v another_o threaten_n unto_o that_o former_a which_o he_o deliver_v ver_fw-la 35._o against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v ashamed_a so_o to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v for_o he_o do_v here_o threaten_v that_o himself_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o the_o person_n against_o who_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_a all_o such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n 2._o the_o commination_n or_o threaten_v itself_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o when_o he_o come_v in_o glory_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a part_n which_o concern_v the_o person_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o description_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o for_o which_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v this_o threaten_n against_o they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o and_o his_o word_n 2._o a_o amplification_n of_o that_o sin_n by_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o that_o be_v whosever_v shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o name_n before_o man_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v thereunto_o whosoever_o shall_v forbear_v or_o refuse_v to_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o fear_n of_o worldly_a shame_n reproach_n or_o disgrace_n and_o of_o my_o word_n that_o be_v of_o that_o divine_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o i_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v or_o shall_v hereafter_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n for_o instruction_n of_o it_o either_o by_o myself_o or_o by_o my_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o word_n but_o my_o word_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n thereby_o to_o imply_v the_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v former_o teach_v they_o and_o be_v hereafter_o to_o teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o his_o church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o whensoever_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o our_o saviour_n but_o we_o must_v also_o confess_v he_o outward_o before_o man_n and_o profess_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a thus_o to_o do_v whensoever_o good_a occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o we_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o our_o saviour_n threaten_v that_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o before_o man_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v do_v for_o fear_n of_o shame_n or_o reproach_n in_o the_o world_n refuse_v to_o confess_v his_o name_n before_o man_n which_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o all_o christian_n to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o be_v call_v so_o to_o do_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n hebr._n 3._o 1._o christ_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n because_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o to_o make_v outward_a profession_n of_o he_o before_o man_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n and_o faithful_a christian_n do_v thus_o the_o apostle_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ver._n 29._o see_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o so_o the_o bless_a martyr_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n as_o steven_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v he_o whence_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n some_o be_v call_v confessor_n reason_n reason_n by_o this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n we_o do_v glorify_v god_n and_o christ_n in_o give_v testimony_n to_o his_o name_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o 2._o by_o this_o also_o we_o do_v edify_v other_o encourage_v they_o by_o our_o example_n to_o make_v the_o like_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n quest_n quest_n when_o be_v we_o call_v of_o god_n to_o make_v this_o outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o outward_a confess_v of_o christ_n 1._o verbal_n or_o vocal_a by_o word_n of_o mouth_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o our_o only_a saviour_n and_o profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n now_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v to_o profess_v christ_n whensoever_o we_o see_v hope_n or_o likelihood_n of_o glorify_v god_n and_o of_o edify_v other_o by_o our_o profession_n as_o if_o it_o be_v before_o or_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o reap_v good_a thereby_o for_o otherwise_o if_o it_o before_o open_v malicious_a enemy_n and_o scoffer_n at_o religion_n silence_n be_v better_a matth._n 7._o 6._o cast_v not_o pearl_n before_o swine_n but_o if_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o do_v good_a than_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n etc._n etc._n especial_o we_o be_v to_o do_v this_o when_o such_o as_o have_v authority_n over_o we_o do_v require_v a_o account_n of_o our_o faith_n see_v mat._n 10._o 18._o 2._o real_a confession_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v either_o active_a or_o passive_a 1._o active_a in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n and_o carriage_n before_o man_n when_o we_o so_o demean_v ourselves_o that_o we_o real_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n tit._n 3._o 8._o such_o as_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n call_v to_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n matth._n 5._o 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o passive_a confession_n when_o we_o declare_v and_o testify_v our_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o suffer_v any_o affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o his_o name_n as_o do_v the_o martyr_n whence_o also_o they_o be_v call_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n by_o way_n of_o excellence_n act._n 22._o 20._o and_o thus_o we_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o confess_v christ_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o name_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n to_o have_v sufficient_a knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n person_n office_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o else_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confess_v or_o make_v profession_n of_o he_o aright_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o call_v yea_o they_o must_v have_v more_o than_o bare_a knowledge_n viz._n faith_n which_o presuppose_v knowledge_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o fail_v or_o come_v short_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n some_o be_v so_o ignorant_a they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o faith_n in_o he_o some_o have_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o can_v profess_v it_o some_o think_v they_o may_v keep_v their_o faith_n to_o themselves_o and_o need_v not_o profess_v christ_n before_o man_n on_o the_o contrary_a rom._n 10._o 10._o ut_fw-la supra_fw-la there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n etc._n etc._n some_o dare_v not_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n for_o fear_v of_o trouble_n or_o danger_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n they_o deny_v or_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n to_o save_v their_o good_n liberty_n life_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v peter_n out_o of_o infirmity_n so_o have_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o temporizer_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n etc._n etc._n how_o dangerous_a be_v this_o

we_o then_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o let_v we_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gare_fw-la as_o our_o saviour_n warn_v we_o luke_n 13._o the_o rather_o because_o many_o shall_v strive_v and_o not_o be_v able_a because_o they_o strive_v not_o enough_o or_o not_o in_o due_a time_n or_o not_o in_o due_a manner_n and_o by_o the_o right_a way_n and_o mean_n see_v then_o that_o we_o strive_v as_o we_o ought_v by_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n take_v pain_n to_o mortify_v our_o wicked_a lust_n daily_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lie_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n strive_v also_o by_o patient_a suffer_v of_o the_o cross_n and_o all_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n though_o never_o so_o painful_a and_o tedious_a for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o obtain_v of_o that_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v heaven_n be_v worth_a our_o pain_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a reward_n which_o shall_v never_o cease_v etc._n etc._n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o if_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o raise_v to_o life_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o unite_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o it_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v appear_v with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o body_n then_o here_o be_v one_o proof_n and_o evidence_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n to_o life_n and_o reunite_v the_o same_o to_o his_o soul_n after_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n can_v also_o quicken_v and_o raise_v our_o body_n and_o join_v they_o to_o our_o soul_n again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v upon_o this_o now_o follow_v the_o conference_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n with_o christ_n while_o they_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n what_o they_o talk_v of_o be_v particular_o express_v by_o luke_n chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 31._o that_o they_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n or_o death_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v they_o foretold_v or_o prophesy_v unto_o christ_n touch_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n which_o he_o be_v afterward_o to_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n quest_n quest_n why_o do_v they_o now_o foretell_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v plain_o foretell_v the_o same_o before_o unto_o his_o disciple_n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n ver_fw-la 31._o answ_n answ_n the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o disciple_n faith_n touch_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o the_o better_a to_o arm_v they_o against_o the_o scandal_n and_o offence_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v afterward_o take_v when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o die_v and_o suffer_v therefore_o beside_o his_o own_o testimony_n foretell_v his_o suffering_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o here_o be_v also_o add_v another_o extraordinary_a testimony_n beyond_o all_o exception_n even_o the_o testimony_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o disciple_n be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o other_o shall_v himself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n and_o they_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v offend_v hereat_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o in_o peter_n chap._n 8._o 32._o therefore_o to_o prevent_v this_o offence_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v now_o in_o heavenly_a glory_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o mount_n shall_v in_o their_o conference_n wit_n he_o give_v testimony_n of_o his_o future_a death_n and_o suffering_n where_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o seem_v probable_a this_o conference_n be_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o three_o disciple_n be_v present_a because_o it_o be_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o teach_v or_o inform_v our_o saviour_n himself_o touch_v his_o own_o death_n which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n that_o they_o must_v be_v often_o tell_v of_o it_o and_o now_o moses_n and_o elias_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v it_o again_o to_o they_o we_o learn_v that_o by_o nature_n and_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v very_o slow_a and_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n concern_v christ_n as_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o office_n concern_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n and_o our_o salvation_n by_o it_o etc._n etc._n also_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n for_o all_o christ_n disciple_n that_o through_o many_o tribulation_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n how_o hard_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v these_o and_o such_o like_a mystery_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o much_o more_o to_o believe_v and_o apply_v they_o effectual_o and_o save_o to_o ourselves_o so_o hard_a that_o we_o can_v with_o once_o or_o twice_o teach_v learn_v and_o embrace_v these_o doctrine_n as_o we_o shall_v but_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v the_o same_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yea_o we_o have_v need_v not_o only_o of_o earthly_a but_o even_o of_o heavenly_a teacher_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o these_o mystery_n we_o have_v need_n of_o moses_n and_o elias_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n as_o here_o they_o do_v unto_o christ_n disciple_n on_o the_o mount_n luke_n 24._o 25._o o_o fool_n and_o slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o need_n we_o have_v to_o be_v often_o teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o these_o hide_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o be_v above_o humane_a reason_n and_o therefore_o so_o hard_o for_o we_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v need_n of_o precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n unto_o line_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v what_o need_n both_o for_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o their_o preach_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v by_o his_o spirit_n enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o open_a our_o heart_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v these_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o moses_n and_o elias_n appear_v with_o christ_n in_o glory_n do_v talk_v with_o he_o about_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o and_o that_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o disciple_n we_o learn_v further_o that_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o enjoy_v the_o company_n but_o the_o conference_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o especial_o of_o christ_n himself_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v with_o he_o but_o we_o shall_v also_o speak_v with_o he_o and_o hear_v he_o speak_v to_o we_o though_o not_o after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n yet_o after_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a manner_n so_o also_o with_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v conference_n in_o heavenly_a manner_n reason_n reason_n we_o shall_v have_v true_a body_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o and_o among_o other_o part_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o tongue_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o speech_n and_o our_o ear_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o hear_v now_o these_o part_n of_o the_o body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o to_o serve_v for_o no_o use_n in_o heaven_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n at_o all_o of_o speech_n or_o of_o hear_v other_o speak_v unto_o we_o therefore_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o some_o sort_n both_o speak_v and_o confer_v with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o hear_v they_o also_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o that_o heavenly_a life_n but_o if_o

because_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o eternity_n therefore_o joh._n 5._o 18._o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rom._n 8._o 32._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a answ_n answ_n this_o be_v a_o high_a mystery_n of_o faith_n impossible_a to_o be_v full_o conceive_v or_o utter_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n conceive_v of_o it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n the_o father_n because_o he_o do_v from_o everlasting_a receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n i_o say_v he_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n not_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o divine_a nature_n for_o that_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n he_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o person_n from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n simple_o but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o true_a man_n but_o true_a and_o very_a god_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n yea_o equal_a with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n see_v this_o point_n prove_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o main_a point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n touch_v christ_n godhead_n and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o against_o all_o heretic_n who_o have_v deny_v or_o oppose_v it_o either_o in_o ancient_a or_o latter_a time_n in_o the_o ancient_a time_n of_o the_o church_n near_o unto_o the_o age_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o doctrine_n be_v great_o oppose_v by_o sundry_a wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a heretic_n as_o ebion_n cerinthus_n arrius_n etc._n etc._n who_o stir_v up_o great_a trouble_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n against_o the_o true_a church_n for_o maintain_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n godhead_n and_o eternal_a generation_n from_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v god_n great_a mercy_n to_o we_o in_o these_o time_n that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o such_o dangerous_a heretic_n as_o heretofore_o for_o which_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a use_v 2_o use_v 2._o hence_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v that_o true_a messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v he_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o isa_n 9_o 6._o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v etc._n etc._n his_o name_n call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o isa_n 7._o 14._o he_o must_v be_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o that_o be_v god_n incarnate_a etc._n etc._n now_o then_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n this_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n or_o christ_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n joh._n 20._o ult_n these_o be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n we_o must_v therefore_o embrace_v he_o alone_o as_o our_o only_a saviour_n seek_v salvation_n in_o he_o alone_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o see_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n though_o but_o short_a yet_o have_v sufficient_a power_n and_o virtue_n in_o they_o to_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o procure_v and_o purchase_v god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o namely_o because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o die_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n himself_o etc._n etc._n see_v hebr._n 9_o 14._o call_v precious_a blood_n the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 28._o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o teach_v we_o further_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 1._o mark_v 9_o 7_o 8._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o aug._n 6._o 1626._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n by_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n do_v come_v to_o be_v adopt_a and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n namely_o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n and_o ephes_n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n gal._n 3._o 26._o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n true_a believer_n be_v most_o near_o unite_v and_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n they_o become_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o they_o they_o become_v member_n of_o his_o body_n flesh_n and_o bone_n ephes_n 5._o 30._o therefore_o they_o can_v but_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o heavenly_a father_n with_o he_o they_o can_v but_o be_v his_o brethren_n rom._n 8._o 29._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o first-born_a among_o many_o brethren_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o by_o faith_n believer_n do_v apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n righteousness_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v justify_v they_o be_v also_o adopt_v as_o child_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o their_o natural_a estate_n and_o out_o of_o christ_n labour_n for_o true_a faith_n whereby_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v be_v accept_v and_o as_o righteous_a adopt_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o must_v first_o be_v join_v by_o faith_n to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n before_o thou_o cause_v be_v a_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n labour_v then_o for_o some_o measure_n of_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o in_o he_o thou_o may_v also_o be_v accept_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n to_o this_o end_n thou_o must_v have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o thy_o natural_a misery_n without_o christ_n that_o in_o thyself_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o not_o to_o only_o feel_v this_o but_o to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o it_o etc._n etc._n then_o thou_o must_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o satisfy_v thou_o therewith_o matth._n 5._o 6._o this_o very_a hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o upon_o this_o faith_n he_o will_v accept_v thou_o in_o christ_n as_o his_o child_n then_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v a_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n rom._n 8._o 17._o if_o we_o be_v child_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o true_a believer_n be_v by_o faith_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o natural_a son_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v child_n by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n as_o certain_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o certain_o be_v thou_o his_o adopt_a child_n etc._n etc._n no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v our_o adoption_n build_v on_o a_o sure_a foundation_n now_o how_o great_a a_o privilege_n be_v this_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n we_o may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n show_v to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o faithful_a people_n and_o the_o great_a desire_n and_o care_n he_o have_v of_o our_o

mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n otherwise_o we_o can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o know_v the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o god_n touch_v our_o salvation_n if_o he_o have_v not_o send_v his_o own_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o declare_v it_o to_o we_o as_o none_o but_o he_o can_v work_v our_o salvation_n so_o none_o but_o he_o can_v reveal_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o this_o great_a mercy_n in_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v here_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o elect_a people_n of_o god_n in_o that_o they_o have_v christ_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o chief_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v but_o be_v well_o and_o sufficient_o teach_v who_o have_v such_o a_o teacher_n 1_o joh._n 6._o 45._o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n who_o be_v so_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o and_o so_o willing_a and_o faithful_a in_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o christ_n will_v reveal_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o prayer_n hear_v his_o word_n etc._n etc._n comfort_n to_o such_o as_o feel_v their_o ignorance_n as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n christ_n be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o teach_v they_o use_v 3_o use_v 3_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o show_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o other_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n namely_o so_o far_o only_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o no_o further_o so_o far_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o hearken_v and_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o and_o no_o further_o use_v 4_o use_v 4._o see_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n this_o must_v move_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v in_o man_n teach_v which_o be_v only_o outward_a but_o above_o all_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v to_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o not_o only_o outward_o by_o his_o word_n but_o inward_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n to_o open_v our_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o outward_a teach_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n in_o caelum_fw-la cathedram_fw-la habet_fw-la qui_fw-la corda_fw-la docet_fw-la use_v 5_o use_v 5._o see_v what_o need_n for_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n commit_v to_o they_o but_o withal_o to_o seek_v by_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o join_v the_o inward_a teach_n of_o his_o spirit_n with_o their_o outward_a ministry_n without_o this_o all_o their_o labour_n be_v lose_v and_o in_o vain_a paul_n may_v plant_v etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 7._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o 1626._o aug._n 27._o 1626._o of_o the_o second_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o same_o this_o point_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n then_o ought_v all_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v and_o obey_v his_o teach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o doctrine_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n or_o branch_n which_o be_v several_o to_o be_v handle_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o hear_v christ_n teach_v or_o to_o hear_v he_o as_o their_o chief_a teacher_n 2._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o hear_v he_o but_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o teach_n of_o the_o first_o it_o be_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o this_o place_n where_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v from_o heaven_n to_o hear_v christ_n but_o also_o by_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n as_o deut._n 18._o 15._o ut_fw-la suprà_fw-la prov._n 8._o 6._o solomon_n bring_v in_o christ_n under_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n exhort_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v his_o teach_n so_o hebr._n 3._o 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o hebr._n 12._o 25._o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v etc._n etc._n quest_n quest_n how_o can_v we_o now_o hear_v christ_n see_v he_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o on_o earth_n answ_n answ_n though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o from_o thence_o he_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o write_a word_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n yet_o christ_n speak_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n be_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o creator_n to_o the_o creature_n gregory_n as_o one_o friend_n speak_v to_o another_o by_o letter_n etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o his_o faithful_a minister_n lawful_o call_v and_o send_v to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o name_n by_o these_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o we_o and_o in_o hear_v they_o we_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o he_o preach_v by_o noah_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v such_o as_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v christ_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n but_o be_v slack_a and_o negligent_a this_o way_n though_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o they_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n yet_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v or_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n they_o have_v no_o care_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n sound_v no_o care_n to_o come_v due_o and_o constant_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o his_o minister_n but_o absent_v themselves_o willing_o when_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v to_o come_v even_o upon_o the_o sabbath-day_n how_o negligent_a be_v many_o this_o way_n some_o come_v in_o the_o forenoon_n not_o in_o the_o afternoon_n once_o a_o day_n they_o think_v sufficient_a other_o come_v but_o once_o a_o fortnight_n or_o month_n yea_o perhaps_o some_o but_o once_o in_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o year_n or_o not_o so_o often_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v christ_n sometime_o when_o they_o be_v at_o leisure_n and_o can_v convenient_o do_v it_o but_o not_o constant_o so_o often_o as_o he_o speak_v and_o utter_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o think_v much_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o this_o and_o therefore_o take_v liberty_n when_o they_o listen_v to_o turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o christ_n yea_o to_o stop_v they_o against_o his_o voice_n sound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n like_v unto_o the_o deaf_a adder_n stop_v her_o ear_n and_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n or_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o wind_n or_o to_o the_o air_n or_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o they_o have_v no_o ear_n to_o lend_v he_o and_o so_o if_o other_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o hearer_n at_o all_o object_n object_n god-forbid_a i_o shall_v refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n this_o be_v far_o from_o i_o if_o he_o will_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o preach_v to_o i_o i_o will_v never_o miss_v hear_v he_o answ_n answ_n 1._o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n thou_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o luke_n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n 2._o whatsoever_o thou_o pretend_v for_o thy_o negligence_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o if_o thou_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o hear_v christ_n minister_n send_v to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n thou_o will_v also_o be_v as_o careless_a in_o hear_v christ_n himself_o if_o

can_v do_v mark_v 9_o 12._o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n 1626._o dec._n 10._o 1626._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o christ_n answer_n to_o his_o disciple_n question_v etc._n etc._n which_o contain_v a_o further_a declaration_n of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v by_o elias_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_z john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n 1._o he_o show_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n 2._o what_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o abuse_n and_o hard_a measure_n as_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o suffer_v this_o be_v employ_v as_o we_o shall_v hear_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o how_o it_o be_v write_v or_o as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o and_o restore_v all_o thing_n matth._n 17._o 11._o he_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n or_o set_v all_o thing_n in_o order_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o it_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n and_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n not_o only_o that_o john_n baptist_n should-come_a before_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o at_o his_o come_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a instrument_n and_o mean_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o reform_v such_o abuse_n as_o shall_v reign_v in_o it_o at_o his_o come_n and_o this_o be_v one_o special_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o why_o john_n baptist_n be_v here_o call_v elias_n and_o resemble_v unto_o he_o because_o as_o elias_n in_o his_o time_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o be_v a_o special_a restorer_n of_o religion_n and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o a_o mean_n to_o reform_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o be_v john_n baptist_n also_o appoint_v to_o be_v another_o elias_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o restore_n the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n in_o his_o time_n now_o further_o when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o elias_n that_o be_v john_n baptist_n come_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elias_n be_v to_o restore_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o john_n shall_v perfect_o accomplish_v this_o restauration_n or_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v to_o be_v effect_v by_o christ_n himself_o at_o his_o come_n and_o afterward_o but_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n and_o mean_n to_o begin_v and_o to_o make_v way_n for_o this_o reformation_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v more_o full_o accomplish_v by_o christ_n himself_o quest_n quest_n how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v john_n baptist_n at_o his_o come_n to_o begin_v and_o make_v way_n unto_o this_o excellent_a work_n of_o restore_v the_o corrupt_a and_o disorder_a state_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n answ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n 2._o by_o his_o example_n of_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o his_o doctrine_n sundry_a way_n 1._o by_o his_o zealous_a and_o sharp_a reprove_v of_o sin_n in_o all_o sort_n especial_o in_o such_o as_o be_v the_o chief_a author_n of_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n yea_o in_o king_n herod_n himself_o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o have_v need_v thereof_o as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 3._o 2._o and_o luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n also_o luke_n 1._o 17._o 3._o by_o preach_v christ_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o embrace_v he_o as_o the_o only_a true_a messiah_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o perfect_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n see_v joh._n 1._o 29_o 30._o of_o the_o second_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o reform_v the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o his_o life_n in_o be_v a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a pattern_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n for_o so_o he_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o strictness_n and_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n be_v oftentimes_o taint_v with_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n which_o do_v get_v in_o it_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o it_o for_o a_o time_n so_o it_o have_v great_a need_n of_o reformation_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o john_n baptist_n time_n and_o before_o many_o and_o great_a abuse_n and_o corruption_n be_v then_o reign_v in_o it_o even_o in_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n as_o in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n matth._n 3._o 7._o all_o thing_n almost_o be_v out_o of_o order_n otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o john_n baptist_n to_o restore_v all_o thing_n see_v luke_n 3._o 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o john_n admonish_v all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o reform_v their_o life_n as_o the_o common_a people_n the_o publican_n the_o soldier_n so_o afterward_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o remain_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n in_o the_o same_o church_n notwithstanding_o the_o reformation_n begin_v by_o john_n ministry_n the_o chief_a teacher_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v very_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n as_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v also_o great_a corruption_n then_o in_o the_o very_a call_n of_o the_o officer_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n the_o high-priest_n office_n be_v become_v annual_a joh._n 11._o 49._o whereas_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o person_n till_o his_o death_n yea_o some_o think_v there_o be_v two_o high-priest_n together_o at_o the_o same_o time_n viz._n annas_n and_o caiphas_n who_o do_v execute_v the_o office_n by_o course_n luke_n 3._o 2._o beza_n in_o loc_n vide_fw-la scalig._n prolegom_n in_o euseb_n qui_fw-la putat_fw-la unum_fw-la tantùm_fw-la fuisse_fw-la summum_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la alterum_fw-la verò_fw-la vicarium_fw-la ejus_fw-la scribe_n and_o pharisee_n shall_v all_o have_v be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n deut._n 33._o 10._o on_o the_o contrary_a paul_n and_o his_o father_n act_v 23._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 5._o be_v of_o benjamin_n now_o the_o teacher_n and_o governor_n be_v so_o corrupt_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a people_n be_v little_o better_o so_o in_o elias_n his_o time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o israelty_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o very_a corrupt_a state_n and_o condition_n the_o king_n have_v set_v up_o idolatry_n and_o pull_v down_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o slay_v the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n the_o people_n be_v general_o corrupt_v and_o fall_v away_o see_v 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o how_o elias_n compain_v of_o their_o apostasy_n so_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v grow_v full_a of_o corruption_n esay_n 1._o 10._o the_o ruler_n be_v ruler_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o people_n be_v people_n of_o gomorrah_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n time_n a_o little_a before_o the_o captivity_n there_o be_v many_o and_o great_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n grow_v in_o the_o church_n jer._n 6._o 13._o so_o in_o the_o time_n since_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v often_o time_n be_v taint_v with_o many_o and_o great_a corruption_n have_v great_a need_n of_o restore_v as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a prevail_a of_o the_o arian_n heresy_n so_o afterward_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o about_o the_o year_n 1073._o which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o lose_n of_o satan_n and_o from_o thence_o till_o luther_n time_n cause_n of_o such_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o satan_n the_o arch-enemy_n of_o the_o true_a church_n who_o labour_v continual_o to_o corrupt_v the_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v it_o out_o of_o order_n that_o so_o he_o may_v hinder_v christ_n kingdom_n matth._n 13._o 39_o he_o be_v that_o enemy_n that_o sow_v tare_n in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o church_n he_o stir_v up_o and_o set_v on_o work_n wicked_a man_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o bring_v in_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n into_o the_o church_n 2._o wicked_a man_n themselves_o be_v the_o devil_n instrument_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v set_v on_o work_n by_o he_o and_o do_v labour_n to_o do_v hurt_v in_o the_o church_n by_o bring_v in_o such_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n 3._o the_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n in_o not_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o such_o abuse_n and_o

unlikely_a but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o other_o think_v that_o this_o astonishment_n of_o the_o people_n be_v cause_v by_o the_o suddenness_n and_o unexpectedness_n of_o christ_n come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o multitude_n assemble_v at_o this_o time_n that_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o great_a admiration_n &_o astonishment_n to_o see_v he_o come_v and_o to_o appear_v to_o they_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o whereas_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o know_v not_o before_o where_o he_o be_v nor_o from_o whence_o he_o now_o come_v it_o be_v also_o likely_a that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o astonish_v because_o he_o come_v so_o fit_o and_o in_o such_o due_a season_n to_o help_v his_o disciple_n in_o work_v the_o miracle_n upon_o the_o possess_a child_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o know_v beforehand_o in_o what_o trouble_n and_o distress_n his_o disciple_n be_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n do_v many_o time_n afford_v very_o sudden_a and_o unexpected_a help_n comfort_n and_o deliverance_n to_o his_o faithful_a servant_n be_v in_o trouble_n insomuch_o that_o themselves_o and_o other_o take_v notice_n thereof_o be_v even_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o it_o so_o here_o christ_n come_v and_o appear_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n be_v in_o trouble_n he_o come_v i_o say_v to_o help_v and_o deliver_v they_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o the_o multitude_n then_o present_a be_v amaze_v with_o wonder_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o so_o also_o be_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o as_o be_v likely_a so_o before_o chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 51._o when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a trouble_n and_o danger_n upon_o the_o water_n in_o a_o storm_n and_o in_o the_o nighttime_n he_o come_v so_o sudden_o to_o help_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v the_o storm_n that_o themselves_o be_v amaze_v beyond_o measure_n and_o wonder_v thereat_o so_o joh._n 21._o 4._o so_o act_v 12._o 16._o peter_n be_v imprison_v and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v put_v to_o death_n the_o lord_n do_v deliver_v he_o so_o sudden_o and_o unexpected_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n use_v use_v to_o comfort_v and_o stay_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a trouble_n and_o distress_n when_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n or_o likelihood_n in_o humane_a reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v help_v or_o deliver_v when_o they_o see_v no_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n but_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o make_v against_o they_o for_o even_o then_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v deliverance_n or_o comfort_n then_o may_v the_o lord_n sudden_o vouchsafe_v it_o to_o they_o when_o they_o least_o expect_v or_o think_v of_o his_o come_n to_o help_n and_o deliver_v they_o then_o may_v he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o deliverance_n thus_o have_v he_o often_o do_v and_o use_v to_o do_v unto_o his_o saint_n and_o child_n in_o midst_n of_o their_o great_a trouble_n sudden_o and_o unexpected_o to_o reveal_v comfort_n to_o they_o psal_n 112._o 4._o to_o the_o upright_o arise_v light_n in_o darkenss_n as_o a_o little_a before_o break_v of_o day_n when_o the_o darkness_n be_v great_a then_o sudden_o the_o dawn_n begin_v to_o break_v up_o so_o here_o etc._n etc._n or_o as_o it_o come_v sometime_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o very_a dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n break_v forth_o through_o the_o cloud_n sudden_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n at_o those_o sudden_a and_o strange_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o by_o god_n special_a providence_n and_o whereof_o we_o take_v notice_n as_o when_o any_o unexpected_a mercy_n or_o deliverance_n happen_v to_o any_o or_o when_o any_o sudden_a or_o strange_a judgement_n befall_v another_o these_o and_o the_o like_a strange_a and_o unwonted_a accident_n we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v over_o leight_o but_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o admiration_n of_o they_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o withal_o make_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n see_v chap._n 6._o ver_fw-la 51._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o their_o behaviour_n they_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o salute_v he_o luke_n 9_o 37._o it_o be_v say_v great_a multitude_n meet_v he_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o espy_v he_o come_v they_o run_v to_o meet_v with_o he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o meet_v with_o he_o salute_v he_o thereby_o show_v their_o gladness_n for_o his_o come_n now_o by_o this_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o christ_n this_o common_a people_n testify_v both_o their_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o also_o their_o reverend_a respect_n towards_o he_o their_o love_n in_o be_v so_o forward_o to_o salute_v he_o which_o show_v they_o to_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o come_n and_o their_o reverend_a respect_n in_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n quest_n quest_n what_o move_v the_o people_n to_o show_v such_o love_n and_o respect_n unto_o christ_n answ_n answ_n there_o may_v be_v sundry_a cause_n to_o move_v they_o especial_o two_o 1._o the_o excellent_a gift_n and_o grace_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o his_o singular_a knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n his_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n his_o excellent_a gift_n in_o teach_v they_o and_o work_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a grace_n which_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n this_o people_n have_v former_o discern_v and_o take_a notice_n of_o either_o by_o their_o own_o experience_n or_o by_o report_n from_o other_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o love_n and_o reverence_v he_o 2._o the_o holiness_n and_o uprightness_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o also_o move_v the_o people_n so_o much_o to_o love_v and_o reverence_v he_o and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v or_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n as_o in_o outward_a appearance_n he_o seem_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o but_o think_v he_o to_o be_v some_o great_a and_o excellent_a prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o in_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o common_a people_n here_o show_v so_o much_o love_n and_o reverence_n unto_o christ_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o special_a prophet_n of_o god_n send_v unto_o they_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v a_o twofold_a duty_n which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n owe_v to_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n especial_o to_o their_o own_o pastor_n 1._o the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o embrace_v they_o with_o the_o affection_n of_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n yea_o with_o a_o special_a and_o singular_a love_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a and_o extraordinary_a good_a which_o they_o reap_v by_o their_o ministry_n 1_o thess_n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n etc._n etc._n this_o love_n they_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o true_a fruit_n and_o testimony_n of_o it_o as_o by_o speak_v well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o all_o the_o good_a they_o can_v by_o defend_v their_o good_a name_n against_o the_o slander_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o their_o society_n and_o company_n and_o not_o shune_v they_o as_o stranger_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v this_o people_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o pastor_n and_o minister_n esteem_v well_o of_o they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o show_v it_o by_o outward_a testimony_n require_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n gal._n 4._o 14._o they_o receive_v paul_n as_o a_o angel_n yea_o as_o christ_n himself_o the_o people_n here_o show_v their_o reverend_a respect_n to_o christ_n by_o go_v to_o meet_v he_o as_o he_o be_v come_v use_v use_v to_o reprove_v such_o as_o fail_v and_o come_v short_a in_o these_o duty_n towards_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n especial_o towards_o their_o own_o pastor_n touch_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n how_o great_a fail_n

be_v there_o in_o many_o now_o adays_o some_o be_v so_o far_o from_o show_v special_a and_o singular_a love_n to_o their_o own_o pastor_n that_o they_o scarce_o show_v he_o ordinary_a or_o common_a love_n will_v scarce_o do_v he_o a_o ordinary_a kindness_n without_o grudge_v they_o carry_v themselves_o as_o stranger_n to_o he_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o etc._n etc._n other_o show_v love_n for_o a_o time_n but_o not_o constant_o so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v gain_v by_o their_o ministry_n no_o long_o other_o instead_o of_o love_n bear_v hatred_n and_o grudge_n against_o their_o minister_n because_o he_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n so_o for_o the_o other_o duty_n of_o reverence_n and_o due_a respect_n to_o god_n minister_n how_o many_o also_o fail_v in_o this_o do_v not_o many_o contemn_v and_o set_v leight_n by_o their_o minister_n even_o by_o such_o as_o labour_v among_o they_o in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o and_o to_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o stick_v not_o to_o think_v and_o speak_v slight_o of_o they_o as_o of_o ordinary_a person_n yea_o to_o despise_v and_o reproach_v they_o to_o their_o face_n quite_o forget_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n luke_n 10._o 15._o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o etc._n etc._n let_v such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o repent_v of_o it_o lest_o otherwise_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n person_n do_v at_o length_n and_o by_o degree_n bring_v they_o to_o a_o contempt_n and_o loathe_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n and_o then_o little_a hope_n will_v there_o be_v of_o their_o profit_v by_o the_o same_o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v here_o also_o in_o christ_n example_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v so_o to_o carry_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o ministry_n as_o also_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v truel_z love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n so_o carry_v himself_o both_o in_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o be_v both_o love_v and_o reverence_v of_o the_o people_n as_o here_o we_o see_v so_o likewise_o ought_v all_o god_n minister_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o be_v diligent_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o ministry_n but_o withal_o labour_v to_o go_v before_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o own_o life_n and_o practice_n this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n from_o their_o people_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n both_o of_o their_o person_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n which_o every_o minister_n of_o god_n ought_v most_o careful_o to_o do_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o purity_n thus_o do_v john_n baptist_n maintain_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o procure_v both_o love_n and_o reverence_n even_o from_o herod_n himself_o mark_v 6._o 20._o herod_n fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o it_o follow_v ver._n 16._o and_o he_o ask_v the_o scribe_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o special_a or_o principal_a occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n follow_v be_v our_o saviour_n question_v with_o the_o scribe_n about_o the_o matter_n or_o cause_n of_o the_o disputation_n between_o they_o and_o his_o disciple_n for_o he_o find_v the_o scribe_n dispute_v or_o reason_v with_o his_o disciple_n turn_v himself_o to_o they_o expostulate_v thus_o with_o they_o what_o question_v you_o with_o they_o that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o you_o be_v dispute_v or_o debate_v with_o my_o disciple_n some_o read_v the_o word_n thus_o what_o question_v you_o among_o yourselves_o and_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v a_o speak_v both_o to_o the_o scribe_n and_o to_o the_o disciple_n though_o chief_o to_o the_o scribe_n but_o the_o former_a read_n seem_v best_a and_o fit_a and_o therefore_o i_o follow_v that_o now_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o the_o scribe_n as_o if_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o before_o he_o ask_v what_o it_o be_v which_o they_o be_v debate_v with_o his_o disciple_n but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o end_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o may_v hereby_o show_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o their_o just_a cause_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n itself_o against_o the_o cavil_n of_o the_o scribe_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v by_o this_o question_n convince_v and_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o put_v they_o to_o silence_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o possess_a child_n to_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o child_n as_o he_o do_v verse_n follow_v and_o so_o make_v way_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o miracle_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n which_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n against_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o this_o time_n be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o which_o the_o scribe_n labour_v to_o oppose_v and_o disgrace_v so_o at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n cavil_v and_o take_v exception_n wongful_o against_o his_o disciple_n labour_v to_o disgrace_n both_o they_o and_o the_o gospel_n itself_o which_o they_o profess_v our_o saviour_n take_v upon_o he_o their_o defence_n and_o be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o just_a cause_n so_o before_o we_o hear_v chap._n 2._o 25._o when_o they_o cavil_v at_o they_o for_o pluck_v ear_n of_o corn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o quench_v their_o present_a hunger_n christ_n speak_v in_o their_o defence_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o take_v exception_n at_o his_o disciple_n for_o not_o fast_v as_o john_n disciple_n do_v he_o answer_v for_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o same_o when_o we_o see_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o as_o by_o false_a teacher_n heretic_n papist_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v the_o bless_a martyr_n by_o this_o we_o show_v zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n especial_o this_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o public_a place_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n these_o above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o true_a faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n which_o profess_v it_o when_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o paul_n say_v we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n which_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n to_o stand_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v this_o be_v commendable_a in_o gamaliel_n though_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o as_o yet_o no_o true_a friend_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v oppose_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o highpriest_n and_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v the_o apostle_n to_o death_n for_o preach_v then_o do_v gamaliel_n stand_v up_o and_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o do_v not_o so_o thorough_o defend_v their_o cause_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v act_v 5._o 34._o use_v use_v for_o reproof_n of_o such_o as_o be_v slack_a and_o backward_o to_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n profess_v the_o same_o when_o they_o see_v they_o oppose_v or_o like_v to_o be_v disgrace_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o in_o ste●d_n hereof_o do_v by_o their_o silence_n

and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o christ_n so_o he_o show_v his_o care_n in_o bring_v he_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v suit_n to_o he_o to_o dispossess_v and_o heal_v he_o see_v before_o on_o the_o 26_o verse_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o for_o reproof_n of_o such_o unnatural_a parent_n who_o be_v not_o so_o affect_v with_o the_o outward_a misery_n of_o their_o child_n as_o they_o shall_v be_v neither_o be_v they_o careful_a in_o use_v mean_n for_o their_o relief_n and_o help_n but_o let_v they_o alone_o in_o their_o misery_n neglect_v the_o mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o their_o child_n good_a some_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a as_o to_o see_v their_o child_n lie_v sick_a and_o in_o pain_n and_o will_v scarce_o be_v at_o the_o trouble_n and_o cost_v to_o send_v to_o the_o physician_n for_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o chirurgeon_n when_o their_o child_n be_v lame_a or_o impotent_a etc._n etc._n other_o can_v see_v their_o child_n to_o be_v in_o want_n of_o necessary_a food_n or_o raiment_n and_o have_v little_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o they_o as_o be_v fit_a and_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o mean_n yea_o some_o parent_n be_v worse_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o their_o child_n in_o such_o misery_n do_v add_v affliction_n to_o the_o affliction_n of_o their_o child_n by_o unjust_a provoke_a and_o grieve_v their_o child_n in_o their_o sickness_n weakness_n etc._n etc._n how_o unnatural_a be_v such_o parent_n worse_o than_o brute_n beast_n in_o this_o respect_n let_v such_o know_v that_o this_o want_n of_o natural_a affection_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o 31._o among_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o profane_a heathen_a and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o christian_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o their_o child_n and_o to_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n for_o their_o help_n and_o relief_n therein_o then_o how_o much_o more_o in_o their_o spiritual_a misery_n and_o necessity_n etc._n etc._n se_fw-la chap._n 5._o 23_o 24._o now_o follow_v the_o motive_n and_o reason_n which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o child_n use_v to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o his_o child_n and_o 1._o he_o allege_v the_o lamentable_a affliction_n and_o misery_n in_o which_o his_o child_n now_o be_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o misery_n of_o this_o child_n he_o further_o amplyfi_v and_o lay_v open_a to_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v and_o torment_v of_o his_o child_n by_o fit_n and_o at_o certain_a time_n who_o have_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bodily_a possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o with_o a_o devil_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o he_o and_o hold_v possession_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o body_n see_v before_o chap._n 1._o 23._o how_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o man_n which_o also_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n and_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o be_v call_v a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n which_o show_v that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n be_v enter_v and_o have_v get_v possession_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n have_v also_o strike_v it_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a matth._n 17._o 15._o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v lunatic_a now_o lunatic_a person_n be_v such_o as_o be_v strike_v in_o their_o sense_n or_o take_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o madness_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n whence_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_n from_o the_o latin_a word_n luna_n signify_v the_o moon_n and_o such_o lunatic_a fit_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o body_n hence_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o this_o child_n be_v not_o only_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n which_o make_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v distemper_v with_o a_o lunacy_n or_o kind_n of_o madness_n which_o take_v he_o by_o fit_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v cause_v partly_o by_o the_o distemper_n of_o the_o natural_a humour_n of_o the_o hody_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o devil_n power_n stir_v up_o and_o work_v upon_o those_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n now_o follow_v the_o point_n of_o instruction_n in_o which_o as_o also_o in_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o history_n of_o this_o miracle_n i_o purpose_v to_o be_v the_o more_o brief_a because_o many_o of_o they_o i_o have_v have_v occasion_n before_o to_o speak_v of_o in_o handle_v the_o like_a miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o devil_n by_o god_n permission_n have_v power_n real_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n and_o to_o hold_v possession_n in_o they_o work_v and_o move_v in_o they_o at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n yea_o in_o the_o body_n of_o good_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o child_n of_o such_o so_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o this_o child_n and_o hold_v possession_n in_o it_o so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o many_o other_o especial_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o time_n the_o lord_n do_v permit_v and_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o have_v this_o power_n more_o common_o and_o ordinary_o than_o now_o he_o do_v and_o that_o for_o special_a cause_n that_o there_o may_v be_v the_o more_o occasion_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o also_o who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o exercise_v &_o show_v forth_o the_o same_o in_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n from_o such_o as_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o although_o this_o possession_n of_o man_n body_n by_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o frequent_a and_o usual_a in_o those_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n yet_o in_o the_o time_n and_o age_n succeed_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o devil_n have_v sometime_o have_v and_o exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n by_o god_n permission_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o history_n of_o the_o church_n see_v before_o upon_o chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 23._o use_v use_v see_v what_o cause_n for_o we_o to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o live_v in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v much_o restrain_v so_o as_o he_o do_v not_o so_o common_o exercise_v and_o show_v it_o as_o heretofore_o and_o for_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o keep_v we_o and_o we_o from_o this_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n not_o give_v up_o our_o body_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o he_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o ●his_fw-la mercy_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v that_o he_o shall_v even_o now_o give_v up_o we_o and_o we_o to_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o he_o do_v so_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n our_o sin_n as_o be_v great_a as_o they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o this_o evil_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o child_n be_v call_v a_o dumb_a spirit_n because_o he_o have_v strike_v the_o child_n with_o dumbness_n deprive_v he_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o speech_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o devil_n have_v power_n by_o god_n permission_n not_o only_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o child_n and_o to_o possess_v they_o but_o also_o be_v in_o they_o to_o annoy_v and_o hurt_v the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o nature_n in_o they_o hinder_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o they_o he_o have_v power_n to_o strike_v they_o in_o their_o bodily_a sense_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o and_o their_o speech_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o there_o will_v be_v more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 25._o it_o follow_v ver._n 18._o and_o wheresoever_o he_o take_v he_o etc._n etc._n here_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v and_o lunatic_a child_n do_v further_o lay_v open_a unto_o our_o saviour_n the_o woeful_a misery_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o child_n by_o relate_v the_o particular_a manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v take_v and_o

wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o he_o do_v here_o with_o the_o body_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n he_o carry_v they_o headlong_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o do_v cast_v their_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n even_o as_o he_o do_v violent_o throw_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n into_o the_o fire_n and_o into_o the_o water_n and_o as_o he_o do_v re●●_n and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o this_o party_n with_o grievous_a pain_n cause_v he_o to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v he_o rack_v and_o torment_v the_o conscience_n of_o wicked_a man_n with_o inward_a gripe_n and_o terror_n and_o make_v their_o conscience_n to_o foam_n and_o gnash_v within_o they_o as_o it_o be_v and_o as_o he_o do_v deprive_v this_o party_n of_o his_o bodily_a sense_n strike_v he_o both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a so_o do_v he_o bereave_v the_o wicked_a of_o their_o spiritual_a sense_n strike_v they_o with_o spiritual_a dumbness_n and_o deafness_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o they_o can_v neither_o pray_v nor_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o god_n glory_n or_o edification_n of_o other_o nor_o yet_o hear_v god_n speak_v unto_o they_o by_o his_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v etc._n etc._n see_v then_o the_o woeful_a misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o spiritual_o possess_v of_o satan_n and_o under_o his_o power_n in_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n which_o shall_v move_v all_o such_o to_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a feel_n of_o this_o their_o own_o lamentable_a condition_n and_o to_o use_v all_o mean_n speedy_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o spiritual_a power_n of_o satan_n especial_o to_o come_v due_o to_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o hold_v of_o sin_n in_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o shall_v also_o move_v we_o to_o pity_n and_o pray_v for_o such_o if_o we_o shall_v see_v one_o bodily_a possess_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o so_o torment_v as_o this_o party_n be_v will_v not_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v much_o more_o then_o etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 5._o 1_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 18._o and_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v he_o out_o and_o they_o can_v not_o 1626._o march_v 4._o 1626._o hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o argument_n or_o motive_n use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n to_o move_v our_o saviour_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o take_v from_o the_o lamentable_a misery_n in_o which_o he_o be_v now_o follow_v the_o second_o motive_n from_o the_o unability_n of_o the_o disciple_n to_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o he_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o they_o to_o do_v it_o i_o speak_v to_o thy_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o first_o seek_v to_o the_o disciple_n be_v because_o christ_n himself_o be_v at_o that_o time_n absent_a and_o they_o can_v not_o hence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o do_v attempt_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n but_o can_v not_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o unability_n in_o the_o disciple_n be_v partly_o their_o own_o weakness_n of_o faith_n matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o partly_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n of_o jew_n especial_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o although_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n and_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n confer_v on_o they_o by_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o yet_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v this_o power_n at_o all_o time_n whensoever_o they_o will_v but_o then_o only_o when_o it_o be_v expedient_a when_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n and_o when_o they_o be_v thereunto_o move_v by_o special_a instinct_n sometime_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o sometime_o also_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n or_o by_o the_o unbelief_n of_o other_o from_o work_v those_o miracle_n which_o they_o attempt_v as_o at_o this_o time_n they_o be_v as_o appeareth_z matth._n 17._o 20._o and_o in_o this_o chapter_n afterward_o hence_o also_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o way_n that_o this_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o any_o power_n or_o virtue_n inherent_a in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o then_o they_o may_v have_v exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n when_o they_o will_v but_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o which_o do_v work_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o as_o by_o instrument_n so_o peter_n profess_v plain_o act._n 3._o 12._o why_o look_v you_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v etc._n etc._n but_o for_o 16._o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a etc._n etc._n see_v before_o chap._n 6._o 7._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o in_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v hinder_v and_o disable_v by_o their_o own_o unbelief_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o can_v not_o at_o this_o time_n work_v this_o miracle_n in_o cast_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o possess_a party_n we_o learn_v that_o unbelief_n or_o weakness_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o sin_n very_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o most_o excellent_a privilege_n and_o benefit_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v so_o here_o the_o disciple_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o for_o a_o time_n of_o that_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n utter_o disable_n themselves_o for_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o more_o particular_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v by_o their_o unbelief_n hinder_v and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o two_o sort_n of_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n 1._o of_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a privilege_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o of_o the_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o that_o measure_n of_o inward_a peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o they_o may_v and_o shall_v otherwise_o enjoy_v if_o they_o have_v more_o strength_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o david_n sometime_o feel_v so_o little_a inward_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o great_a inward_a trouble_n and_o discomfort_v within_o himself_o as_o he_o complain_v psal_n 42._o and_o psal_n 77._o the_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n even_o as_o himself_o impli_v plain_o psal_n 77._o 10._o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n thus_o also_o it_o wa●_n with_o jonah_n chap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 4_o 7._o be_v in_o the_o whale_n belly_n through_o weakness_n of_o faith_n his_o soul_n faint_v within_o he_o for_o a_o time_n and_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god'●_n sight_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n by_o unbelief_n do_v oftentimes_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o those_o outward_a and_o corporal_a benefit_n and_o privilege_n which_o otherwise_o they_o may_v enjoy_v as_o of_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o outward_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n god_n protection_n and_o blessing_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o en●oy_v yea_o they_o may_v and_o do_v sometime_o whole_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o these_o or_o some_o of_o these_o blessing_n through_o their_o own_o unbelief_n numb_a 20._o 12._o moses_n and_o aaron_n by_o their_o unbelief_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o come_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n of_o canaan_n to_o dwell_v in_o it_o and_o isa_n 7._o 9_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n the_o jew_n that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o word_n and_o promise_v give_v for_o their_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v the_o benefir_n of_o outward_a security_n and_o safety_n from_o those_o enemy_n but_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o same_o see_v also_o joh._n 11._o 40._o exemplum_fw-la marthae_fw-la observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o possess_v young_a man_n have_v first_o bring_v his_o son_n to_o the_o disciple_n to_o be_v dispossess_v and_o they_o not_o be_v able_a to_o help_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o forthwith_o despair_v of_o help_n nor_o yet_o give_v over_o the_o use_n of_o further_a mean_n but_o hereupon_o make_v suit_n unto_o christ_n

over_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n well_o know_v before_o hand_n how_o apt_a his_o apostle_n and_o other_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v ambitious_o to_o affect_v and_o seek_v pre-eminence_a and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o one_o above_o another_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v by_o office_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o full_a of_o ambition_n be_v they_o so_o diotrephes_n 3_o joh._n ver_fw-la 9_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a love_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_a among_o his_o fellow-minister_n yea_o he_o seek_v pre-eminence_a above_o paul_n himself_o so_o in_o the_o age_n follow_v after_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o the_o ancient_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v taint_v with_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n what_o strive_v be_v there_o among_o they_o for_o primacy_n what_o contention_n for_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o general_a council_n and_o at_o this_o day_n experience_n teach_v how_o apt_a this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n be_v to_o bear_v sway_n in_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o great_a hurt_n this_o one_o sin_n have_v do_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n ambition_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o which_o because_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v excel_v other_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puff_v up_o use_v use_v of_o all_o other_o especial_o minister_n ought_v to_o watch_v against_o this_o sin_n in_o themselves_o observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o against_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o disciple_n as_o yet_o do_v neither_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v any_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n neither_o have_v our_o saviour_n former_o teach_v they_o any_o such_o matter_n or_o promise_v to_o peter_n any_o such_o primacy_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o gather_v from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o peter_n matth._n 16._o 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o the_o disciple_n will_v not_o have_v dispute_v this_o matter_n who_o shall_v be_v chief_a of_o they_o in_o his_o kingdom_n therefore_o this_o debate_n of_o the_o matter_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o do_v as_o yet_o know_v of_o no_o such_o primacy_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o controversy_n have_v be_v end_v between_o they_o see_v cartwr_n answ_n to_o rhem._n on_o matth._n 18._o 1._o mark_v 9_o 35._o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o call_v the_o twelve_o etc._n etc._n 1627._o aug._n 5._o 1627._o in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v of_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o private_a house_n at_o capernaum_n viz._n a_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n arise_v between_o they_o by_o the_o way_n as_o they_o journey_v to_o capernaum_n touch_v primacy_n or_o pre-eminence_n one_o above_o another_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o have_v high_a place_n of_o honour_n under_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o ignorant_o suppose_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v administer_v on_o earth_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o this_o world_n now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o our_o saviour_n upon_o this_o occasion_n teach_v his_o disciple_n where_o 1._o consider_v the_o preparation_n which_o he_o use_v before_o he_o teach_v they_o which_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o outward_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o he_o sit_v down_o to_o teach_v they_o 2._o in_o call_v unto_o he_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o disciple_n 2._o the_o teach_v itself_o or_o matter_n teach_v by_o he_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v they_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o precept_n ver_fw-la 35._o 2._o by_o a_o real_a type_n or_o example_n of_o a_o young_a child_n which_o he_o take_v in_o his_o arm_n and_o set_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 36_o 37._o first_o of_o his_o preparation_n use_v before_o he_o teach_v he_o sit_v down_o this_o he_o do_v after_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v sit_v and_o after_o his_o usual_a manner_n at_o other_o time_n when_o he_o do_v purposely_o and_o in_o solemn_a manner_n address_v himself_o to_o teach_v either_o his_o disciple_n or_o other_o of_o the_o people_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o public_a preach_v as_o matth._n 5._o 1._o and_o luke_n 4._o 20._o and_o sometime_o also_o in_o his_o private_a teach_n he_o use_v the_o same_o gesture_n and_o preparation_n when_o he_o w●s_v in_o any_o special_a manner_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o some_o very_a weighty_a matter_n or_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o as_o this_o be_v touch_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n in_o and_o therefore_o he_o sit_v down_o before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v they_o show_v thereby_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v to_o instruct_v they_o in_o this_o matter_n not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o they_o to_o learn_v where_o by_o the_o way_n also_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a that_o ●eeing_v our_o saviour_n do_v now_o sit_v down_o in_o this_o solemn_a manner_n before_o he_o begin_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o in_o teach_v it_o he_o do_v use_v many_o more_o word_n than_o be_v express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o manner_n be_v not_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sermon_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n at_o large_a but_o only_o the_o brief_a sum_n and_o substance_n o●_n that_o he_o teach_v observe_v observe_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o and_o that_o not_o slight_o or_o negligent_o but_o careful_o and_o diligent_o for_o which_o cau●●_n our_o saviour_n be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o unto_o his_o disciple_n do_v in_o solemn_a manner_n sit_v down_o and_o so_o prepare_v himself_o to_o teach_v it_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o careful_o and_o diligent_o he_o teach_v they_o this_o matter_n not_o only_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o by_o precept_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a gesture_n and_o example_n which_o he_o set_v before_o they_o of_o a_o young_a child_n etc._n etc._n what_o do_v all_o this_o show_n but_o that_o our_o saviour_n hold_v this_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o be_v now_o about_o to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o very_a serious_a and_o weighty_a matter_n and_o of_o great_a necessity_n for_o his_o disciple_n to_o learn_v reason_n reas_n humility_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o christianity_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n the_o first_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v in_o his_o school_n be_v this_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o as_o we_o hear_v before_o chap._n 8._o which_o can_v be_v without_o true_a humility_n yea_o this_o be_v such_o a_o grace_n without_o which_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o 3._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n a_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n teach_v by_o his_o own_o example_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n matth._n 11._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v then_o how_o careful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o humility_n not_o slight_o but_o diligent_o not_o seldom_o but_o often_o to_o urge_v and_o press_v the_o same_o as_o al●o_o how_o careful_a every_o christian_n shall_v be_v to_o learn_v and_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o true_a practice_n of_o humility_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o necessity_n and_o yet_o so_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v so_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o thing_n in_o his_o preparation_n he_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o twelve_o this_o he_o do_v 1._o that_o by_o thi●_n mean●_n he_o may_v the_o

etc._n etc._n withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v they_o patient_o to_o bear_v any_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 9_o 49_o 50._o for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n 1627._o dec._n 16._o 1627._o these_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n especial_o the_o former_a of_o they_o have_v much_o difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o they_o both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o they_o in_o themselves_o touch_v the_o coherence_n of_o they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a or_o overmuch_o to_o trouble_v ourselves_o for_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o be_v not_o always_o curious_a in_o the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o set_v down_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o teach_n they_o do_v not_o always_o set_v they_o down_o in_o the_o same_o order_n as_o he_o utter_v they_o nor_o mention_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o be_v utter_v but_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n and_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o saviour_n doctrine_n in_o such_o order_n as_o it_o come_v to_o their_o mind_n and_o as_o be_v think_v most_o convenient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n sic_fw-la maldonat_fw-la and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o record_v by_o mark_n though_o mention_v in_o this_o place_n yet_o be_v utter_v by_o he_o before_o viz._n in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o compare_v this_o place_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v think_v of_o saint_n luke_n mention_v the_o word_n luke_n 14._o 34._o now_o then_o to_o take_v these_o word_n by_o themselves_o without_o insi_v upon_o any_o coherence_n of_o they_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o partly_o to_o commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o all_o christian_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n in_o some_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v two_o thing_n for_o 1._o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v show_v the_o nature_n use_n and_o end_n of_o it_o by_o compare_v it_o unto_o the_o salt_n with_o which_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v before_o they_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n ver_fw-la 49._o 2._o he_o take_v occasion_n in_o the_o verse_n follow_v to_o speak_v further_o touch_v minister_n themselves_o and_o their_o ministerial_a call_v and_o gift_n under_o the_o name_n of_o salt_n first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o 49th_o verse_n in_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o obscurity_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v therefore_o first_o to_o be_v explain_v for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o which_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v may_v be_v read_v and_o translate_v two_o way_n 1._o after_o the_o usual_a manner_n as_o we_o have_v they_o in_o our_o bibles_n and_o so_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v some_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o if_o we_o so_o read_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_o to_o be_v open_v and_o well_o clear_v especial_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o unusual_a the_o like_o be_v not_o find_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n as_o i_o take_v it_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divers_a exposition_n be_v give_v of_o these_o word_n by_o interpreter_n yet_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v allude_v unto_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n set_v down_o levit._n 2._o 13._o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o all_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v season_v with_o salt_n from_o whence_o our_o saviour_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o in_o like_a sort_n all_o christian_n must_v be_v season_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a salt_n signify_v by_o that_o material_a salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o then_o the_o question_n be_v why_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o add_v fire_n unto_o salt_n and_o use_v also_o this_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n this_o have_v much_o trouble_a interpreter_n upon_o this_o place_n now_o among_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o such_o as_o read_v they_o in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v two_o more_o probable_a than_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n do_v understand_v affliction_n of_o this_o life_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v and_o season_v in_o this_o life_n even_o as_o the_o burn●_n sacrifice_n be_v first_o to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o then_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n sic_fw-la jun._n analys_n the_o second_o exposition_n be_v of_o those_o who_o by_o fire_n and_o salt_n understand_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o god_n with_o which_o every_o christian_a must_v be_v purge_v from_o corruption_n of_o sin_n and_o season_v with_o contrary_a grace_n that_o he_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o god_n may_v accept_v they_o sic_fw-la cartwr_n now_o although_o i_o do_v not_o simple_o reject_v these_o interpretation_n especial_o the_o latter_a yet_o because_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o force_v and_o especial_o because_o of_o the_o strangeness_n and_o unwontedness_n of_o this_o speech_n to_o be_v salt_v with_o fire_n therefore_o i_o can_v but_o yield_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o learned_a man_n joseph_n scaliger_n who_o in_o his_o annotation_n on_o this_o place_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a shall_v not_o be_v read_v thus_o as_o they_o common_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v every_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n or_o every_o burn_a offering_n shall_v be_v salt_v so_o refer_v the_o word_n fire_n not_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christian_n but_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o i_o probable_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a read_n of_o the_o word_n now_o these_o first_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v thus_o read_v the_o whole_a verse_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o plain_a allege_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o law_n levit._n 2._o 13._o touch_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v the_o place_n together_o as_o there_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a and_o other_o oblation_n be_v comprehend_v all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n whatsoever_o so_o likewise_o here_o by_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o kind_n of_o offering_n salt_v with_o salt_n that_o be_v it_o shall_v certain_o be_v salt_v or_o it_o shall_v be_v thorough_o season_v a_o hebraism_n quest_n quest_n but_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n do_v our_o saviour_n here_o allege_v this_o law_n of_o salt_v the_o sacrifice_n answ_n answ_n to_o show_v what_o be_v one_o special_a thing_n signify_v by_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n preach_v and_o apply_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v as_o salt_n to_o season_n christian_n withal_o as_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o season_v all_o christian_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o as_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n and_o so_o offer_v or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o be_v accept_v now_o that_o this_o be_v probable_o the_o scope_n and_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o verse_n follow_v in_o which_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o compare_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v unto_o salt_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o matth._n 5._o 13._o where_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o former_a read_n and_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n i_o do_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n now_o follow_v the_o ●nstructions_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o

13._o and_o luke_n 14._o 34._o where_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o compare_v his_o apostle_n unto_o s●lt_n and_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o utter_v those_o word_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o now_o more_o particular_o in_o the_o word_n of_o this_o verse_n consider_v by_o themselves_o for_o so_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v they_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n contain_v 1._o a_o commendation_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o their_o necessity_n and_o profitablenesse_n and_o t●at_a under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o salt_n in_o these_o word_n salt_n be_v good_a 2._o a_o declaration_n or_o show_v of_o the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o such_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v faithful_a for_o a_o time_n do_v afterward_o fall_v from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o so_o lose_v their_o ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n in_o that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o such_o to_o recover_v their_o former_a faithfulness_n and_o so_o to_o become_v fit_a to_o season_v other_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v by_o their_o ministry_n in_o these_o word_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o savour_n etc._n etc._n 3._o a_o admonition_n or_o precept_n give_v by_o our_o saviour_n unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n touch_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o twofold_a duty_n both_o respect_v their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o 1._o to_o labour_v to_o retain_v and_o keep_v their_o ministerial_a fidelity_n to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n have_v salt_n in_o yourselves_o 2._o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a unity_n and_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o further_v and_o help_v forward_o in_o the_o faithful_a execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v peace_n etc._n etc._n salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n lawful_o call_v to_o this_o office_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o salt_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n which_o be_v to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o person_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o especial_o for_o the_o spiritual_a season_n of_o other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o if_o the_o salt_n have_v lose_v his_o saltness_n if_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n and_o have_v for_o a_o time_n make_v show_v of_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o ministry_n do_v lose_v their_o fidelity_n in_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o so_o become_v unprofitable_a and_o unfit_a to_o season_v other_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n even_o as_o salt_n be_v say_v to_o lose_v the_o saltness_n when_o it_o lose_v the_o natural_a acrimony_n strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o season_v etc._n etc._n wherewith_o will_v you_o season_v it_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v such_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n recover_v their_o former_a faithfulness_n ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o season_v other_o q._n d._n this_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o do_v though_o not_o impossible_a the_o residue_n of_o the_o word_n be_v explain_v afterward_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministry_n compare_v to_o salt_n here_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o our_o saviour_n affirm_v this_o salt_n to_o be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v very_o necessary_a useful_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n also_o they_o be_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n compare_v unto_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v well_o be_v without_o as_o to_o light_v matth._n 5._o 14._o also_o to_o watchman_n ezek._n to_o guide_n in_o the_o way_n to_o shepherd_n husbandman_n bvilder_n etc._n etc._n all_o very_a necessary_a and_o useful_a among_o man_n to_o show_v how_o good_a necessary_a and_o useful_a faithful_a minister_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o ministerial_a office_n and_o function_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v reas_n 1_o reason_n 1._o they_o be_v ordain_v and_o give_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o especial_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n when_o he_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n ephes_n 4._o 11._o he_o give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o to_o be_v prophet_n some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n etc._n etc._n now_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o needless_a or_o unprofitable_a gift_n unto_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o profitable_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o their_o goodness_n and_o profitableness_n may_v appear_v by_o consider_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a end_n and_o use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o for_o the_o public_a dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereby_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o call_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o ephes_n 4._o 11._o christ_n give_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n 2._o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n in_o private_a also_o as_o by_o private_a instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a admonish_v of_o the_o disorderly_a comfort_v the_o afflict_a etc._n etc._n 3._o to_o shine_v as_o light_n to_o their_o people_n by_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o their_o life_n thereby_o to_o direct_v and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o such_o as_o either_o see_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o any_o such_o goodness_n necessity_n or_o profitableness_n of_o good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o church_n they_o can_v see_v no_o such_o great_a use_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o but_o think_v they_o rather_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v without_o they_o and_o their_o ministry_n too_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v content_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o any_o ministry_n whatsoever_o though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o ignorant_a unsufficient_a or_o negligent_a pastor_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v because_o either_o they_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n these_o have_v not_o yet_o learned_a this_o lesson_n here_o teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n that_o salt_n be_v good_a that_o be_v that_o good_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v so_o good_a profitable_a and_o useful_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v without_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o great_a be_v the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n of_o such_o person_n &_o c_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v by_o this_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n how_o shall_v such_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n dispense_v to_o then_o in_o public_a how_o shall_v their_o soul_n be_v feed_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v instruct_v admonish_v comfort_v in_o their_o distress_n &_o c_o they_o must_v needs_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n esay_n 9_o 2._o matth._n 9_o 36._o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n wa●_n move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o because_o they_o be_v as_o scatter_v sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n so_o shall_v we_o pity_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o congregation_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o such_o faithful_a pastor_n etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o stir_v up_o such_o people_n and_o congregation_n unto_o true_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n who_o do_v enjoy_v this_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o faithful_a and_o conscionable_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o wor●_n etc._n etc._n matth._n

be_v a_o occasion_n of_o his_o covetousness_n joh._n 12._o caution_n caution_n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o riches_n of_o themselves_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o cause_n of_o covetousness_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o prone_a and_o apt_a to_o love_v and_o affect_v worldly_a good_n too_o much_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v enjoy_v use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v by_o this_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o ourselves_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n as_o to_o abuse_v wealth_n and_o riches_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v blessing_n of_o god_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n unjustice_n and_o oppression_n of_o other_o so_o to_o abuse_v spiritual_a gift_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o pride_n prosperity_n as_o a_o occasion_n of_o security_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o turn_v those_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n to_o god_n dishonour_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o honour_v he_o withal_o this_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o lament_v and_o to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o humble_v for_o it_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o possess_v and_o enojoy_v great_a worldly_a wealth_n and_o riches_n without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o a_o man_n to_o use_v his_o riches_n well_o and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o otherwise_o they_o be_v such_o a_o occasion_n of_o the_o dangerous_a sin_n of_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o of_o this_o afterward_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v use_v 3_o use_v 3_o for_o admonition_n to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o especial_o to_o such_o as_o have_v store_n of_o this_o world_n good_n and_o do_v grow_v in_o wealth_n to_o remember_v and_o practice_v that_o counsel_n give_v we_o by_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 62._o 10._o if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o the_o more_o wealth_n the_o more_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o covetousness_n and_o the_o more_o we_o lie_v open_a unto_o it_o and_o so_o the_o more_o need_n have_v we_o to_o be_v watchful_a against_o this_o sin_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n from_o be_v entice_v and_o draw_v away_o by_o it_o as_o they_o that_o have_v much_o flax_n or_o gunpowder_n in_o their_o house_n have_v need_n be_v very_o careful_a to_o keep_v fire_n from_o it_o so_o a_o christian_n who_o enjoy_v great_a store_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n have_v need_n to_o look_v to_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o natural_a corruption_n thereof_o do_v not_o like_o wildfire_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o riches_n and_o so_o kindle_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o dangerous_a ●lame_n as_o it_o be_v of_o covetousness_n mark_v 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o and_o jesus_n look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v unto_o hide_a disciple_n how_o hardly_o shall_v they_o 1628._o octob._n 12._o 1628._o that_o have_v riches_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n &_o c._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o evangelist_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v set_v down_o the_o first_o consequent_a that_o follow_v upon_o the_o conference_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o young_a ruler_n touch_v the_o obtain_n of_o life_n eternal_a viz._n the_o effect_n which_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n wrought_v in_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o second_o consequent_a of_o that_o conference_n which_o be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v his_o own_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n enter_v into_o god_n heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o consequent_o touch_v the_o danger_n of_o worldly_a riches_n from_o verse_n 23_o to_o 28._o where_o consider_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o the_o effect_n which_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o wrought_v in_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o doctrine_n be_v 1._o propound_v or_o lay_v down_o brief_o together_o with_o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o propound_v it_o verse_n 23._o he_o look_v round_o about_o and_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v repeat_v and_o further_o expound_v and_o clear_v verse_n 24._o by_o show_v of_o what_o so●●_n or_o kind_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v viz._n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o riches_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v child_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o i●_n be_v further_o urge_v and_o press_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o comparison_n of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a which_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n verse_n 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n be_v twofold_a 1._o great_a astonishment_n or_o admiration_n which_o be_v mention_v more_o brief_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 24._o verse_n and_o afterward_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o effect_n be_v that_o hereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o que●ion_n among_o themselves_o who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v un●o_o which_o question_n or_o doubt_n the_o evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v our_o saviour_n make_v and_o how_o he_o resolve_v the_o matter_n verse_n 27._o to_o begin_v first_o with_o our_o saviour_n brief_a propound_v of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v his_o disciple_n verse_n 23._o where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o gesture_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n he_o look_v round_o about_o 2._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o his_o disciple_n 3._o the_o matter_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o he_o look_v round_o about_o viz._n upon_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v imply_v and_o verse_n 27._o it_o be_v express_o say_v so_o now_o this_o gesture_n he_o use_v as_o be_v probable_a the_o better_a to_o stir_v up_o their_o attention_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o teach_v they_o as_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n observe_v observe_v even_o the_o best_a christian_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v heb._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v slothful_a and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v teach_v they_o either_o by_o himself_o immediate_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v which_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o both_o the_o attention_n and_o affection_n of_o their_o people_n in_o the_o time_n of_o teach_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n in_o public_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n obtain_n eternal_a life_n his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n which_o be_v his_o ordinary_a follower_n and_o his_o special_a charge_n as_o be_v his_o own_o family_n as_o it_o be_v these_o he_o be_v especial_o ●are●ul_a to_o instruct_v upon_o all_o occasion_n in_o such_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o to_o learn_v the_o better_a to_o fit_v they_o for_o future_a execution_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o his_o hearer_n most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v most_o ready_a to_o submit_v to_o his_o doctrine_n observe_v observe_v such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o other_o ought_v especial_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v those_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v chief_o to_o apply_v themselves_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o feed_v their_o own_o flock_n which_o depend_v upon_o they_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o so_o christian_a parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v those_o of_o their_o family_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v most_o teachable_a and_o forward_a to_o learn_v of_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o ready_a

by_o our_o saviour_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n such_o point_n have_v need_v to_o be_v urge_v again_o and_o again_o in_o teach_v eccles_n 12._o 11._o the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v as_o goad_n and_o nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 26._o and_o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o octob._n 26._o 1628._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v his_o disciple_n touch_v the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o covetous_a rich_a now_o follow_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o doctrine_n wrought_v in_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v hereat_o astonish_v that_o be_v affect_v with_o great_a admiration_n and_o wonder_n this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o again_o repeat_v and_o amplify_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o they_o hereupon_o move_v this_o doubt_n or_o question_n among_o themselves_o private_o and_o apart_o from_o christ_n who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v of_o the_o first_o their_o astonishment_n or_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n and_o doctrine_n ver._n 26._o they_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o word_n that_o be_v at_o the_o very_o propound_v of_o that_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v save_v which_o he_o employ_v by_o say_v how_o hardly_o etc._n etc._n then_o our_o saviour_n repeat_v and_o further_o urge_v this_o doctrine_n ver_fw-la 25._o and_o that_o more_o peremptory_o than_o before_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o disciple_n conceive_v he_o to_o teach_v not_o only_o a_o difficulty_n but_o a_o impossibility_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n especial_o of_o covetous_a rich_a man_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v they_o grow_v much_o more_o astonish_v then_o before_o ver_fw-la 26._o quest_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o their_o astonishment_n and_o admiration_n at_o christ_n word_n answ_n answ_n the_o newness_n and_o strangeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v he_o teach_v before_o at_o least_o not_o in_o this_o plain_a and_o peremptory_a manner_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n which_o seem_v contrary_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o carnal_a man_n who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v rich_a man_n to_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n because_o they_o enjoy_v much_o wealth_n and_o prosperity_n in_o this_o world_n now_o our_o saviour_n teach_v the_o quite_o contrary_a hereat_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v in_o part_n carnal_a and_o as_o yet_o ignorant_a in_o this_o matter_n and_o be_v herein_o lead_v too_o much_o by_o carnal_a reason_n and_o affection_n they_o be_v thus_o astonish_v with_o admiration_n and_o wonder_n at_o the_o matter_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v a_o doctrine_n strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n thus_o it_o seem_v here_o to_o christ_n own_o disciple_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o all_o other_o so_o judge_v natural_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o esteem_v high_o of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o the_o only_a happy_a man_n and_o most_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o consequent_o most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a man_n and_o to_o such_o as_o judge_v according_a to_o carnal_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o hard_a for_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o there_o be_v many_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o natural_a reason_n and_o therefore_o seem_v strange_a to_o it_o so_o this_o be_v one_o of_o they_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v see_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n touch_v the_o danger_n of_o riches_n and_o difficulty_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o hardly_o believe_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o world_n especial_o by_o carnal_a man_n it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o natural_a reason_n and_o seem_v strange_a unto_o it_o if_o it_o so_o seem_v to_o christ_n disciple●_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o reason_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o hard_o to_o believe_v it_o much_o more_o other_o who_o be_v whole_o lead_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o at_o least_o have_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o although_o man_n do_v give_v we_o the_o hear_n when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o d●nger_n of_o riches_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o still_o retain_v a_o good_a opinion_n and_o high_a estimation_n of_o riches_n and_o of_o such_o as_o possess_v they_o as_o appear_v plain_o in_o their_o practice_n by_o their_o greedy_a seek_v after_o the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o toil_a for_o it_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o riches_n or_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rich_a man_n go_v to_o heaven_n here_o we_o may_v complain_v with_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v hear_v our_o report_n esay_n 53._o when_o we_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n now_o adays_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o the_o philosopher_n at_o athens_n do_v when_o paul_n preach_v to_o they_o jesus_n and_o the_o resurrection_n act._n 17._o 19_o may_v we_o not_o know_v what_o this_o new_a doctrine_n be_v for_o thou_o bring_v certain_a strange_a thing_n to_o our_o ear_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o though_o they_o be_v much_o astonish_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v or_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o rather_o yield_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o without_o contradiction_n only_o hereupon_o they_o move_v a_o doubt_n among_o themselves_o touch_v the_o small_a number_n of_o those_o who_o then_o be_v like_a to_o be_v save_v they_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o christ_n as_o the_o young_a man_n do_v etc._n etc._n now_o this_o teach_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n not_o to_o deny_v or_o reject_v any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a or_o incredible_a in_o natural_a reason_n yea_o contrary_a to_o reason_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o it_o we_o must_v here_o deny_v our_o reason_n and_o captivate_v it_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o if_o any_o among_o you_o seem_v wise_a etc._n etc._n let_v he_o become_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a we_o must_v here_o as_o luther_n say_v clausis_fw-la oculis_fw-la ingredi_fw-la tenebras_fw-la fidei_fw-la that_o be_v shut_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o reason_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o faith_n hebr._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v that_o be_v not_o discern_v either_o with_o bodily_a eye_n or_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n or_o natural_a understanding_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n as_o be_v above_o natural_a reason_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o remain_v true_a god_n still_o as_o before_o in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o we_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o life_n at_o the_o last_o day_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a truth_n we_o must_v by_o faith_n absolute_o believe_v and_o embrace_v upon_o the_o bare_a word_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o strange_a and_o incredible_a to_o natural_a reason_n this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 16._o 26._o which_o must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n absolute_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v against_o reason_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o effect_n which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o

19_o 28._o you_o which_o have_v follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n reason_n reason_n that_o by_o follow_v christ_n and_o converse_v with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v in_o time_n for_o their_o apostolical_a office_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n in_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o such_o as_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v ear-witness_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o beholder_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v luke_n 1._o 2._o they_o deliver_v they_o unto_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 1._o now_o from_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o discommendable_a here_o in_o peter_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o free_a from_o all_o corruption_n of_o sin_n but_o be_v taint_v with_o remnant_n of_o sin_n leave_v in_o they_o after_o regeneration_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v here_o discover_v the_o corruption_n of_o heir_n nature_n and_o some_o sinful_a infirmity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v as_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o a_o mercenary_a mind_n etc._n etc._n jam._n 3._o 2._o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o and_o chap._n 5._o 17._o eliah_n himself_o be_v a_o man_n subject_n to_o passion_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7._o paul_n complain_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o after_o regeneration_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o often_o before_o see_v chap._n 3._o 31._o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o rashness_n of_o such_o as_o censure_v all_o for_o hypocrite_n who_o do_v discover_v some_o sinful_a corruption_n or_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o comfort_n to_o good_a christian_n feel_v and_o complain_v of_o their_o sinful_a corruption_n so_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o and_o daily_o strive_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n from_o these_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_o free_v till_o death_n free_v they_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o more_o particular_o here_o in_o christ_n disciple_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o some_o special_a corruption_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o all_o even_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v in_o part_n unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a as_o 1._o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n perform_v to_o god_n to_o be_v too_o well_o conceit_v of_o our_o obedience_n think_v better_a of_o it_o than_o it_o do_v deserve_v or_o that_o we_o have_v do_v more_o than_o indeed_o we_o have_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o young_a man_n verse_n 20._o he_o think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n even_o christ_n disciple_n here_o do_v speak_v of_o their_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o ambitious_a boast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n apt_a in_o our_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n perform_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o the_o reward_n or_o recompense_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o same_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n so_o here_o the_o disciple_n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v render_v to_o they_o for_o so_o do_v and_o this_o be_v a_o natural_a corruption_n and_o fault_n in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o too_o much_o to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o be_v too_o solicitous_a about_o that_o reward_n the_o devil_n know_v this_o and_o therefore_o accuse_v job_n though_o false_o that_o he_o do_v not_o serve_v god_n for_o nought_o but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o hedge_n about_o he_o etc._n etc._n job_n 1._o 9_o reason_n reason_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o self-love_n which_o make_v we_o so_o apt_a to_o seek_v our_o own_o good_a and_o benefit_n more_o than_o god_n glory_n phil._n 2._o 21._o all_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o unlawful_a to_o look_v at_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o that_o our_o fault_n be_v to_o look_v too_o much_o at_o it_o that_o be_v only_o or_o principal_o which_o be_v mercenary_a obedience_n whereas_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n though_o there_o be_v no_o reward_n promise_v 3._o that_o we_o be_v also_o apt_a to_o be_v too_o hasty_a after_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o for_o our_o obedience_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o desire_v it_o too_o soon_o before_o the_o due_a time_n appoint_v to_o desire_v our_o wage_n before_o we_o have_v do_v all_o our_o work_n to_o triumph_v before_o the_o warfare_n be_v end_v to_o sit_v down_o and_o rest_n before_o we_o be_v come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n mark_v 10._o 37._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o be_v glorify_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o suffer_v ask_v whether_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n contrà_fw-la esay_n 28._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n use_v use_v the_o more_o natural_a these_o corruption_n be_v unto_o we_o the_o more_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o see_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o and_o especial_o to_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o they_o in_o ourselves_o by_o all_o mean_n as_o by_o prayer_n meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 29_o 30._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o shall_v 1628._o dec._n 7._o 1628._o receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o former_a verse_n we_o hear_v how_o peter_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o disciple_n make_v profession_n unto_o our_o saviour_n of_o their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o which_o he_o do_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v know_v what_o reward_n they_o shall_v have_v for_o so_o do_v now_o the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o christ_n answer_n unto_o peter_n profess_v their_o obedience_n in_o forsake_v all_o etc._n etc._n and_o demand_v what_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o the_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o a_o promise_n of_o a_o rich_a reward_n which_o our_o saviour_n make_v both_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o other_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 29_o 30._o 2._o a_o prophetical_a admonition_n touch_v the_o apostasy_n of_o some_o that_o have_v seem_v forward_o at_o first_o in_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o touch_v the_o call_v and_o conversion_n of_o other_o who_o seem_v far_a off_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 31._o of_o the_o first_o part_n the_o promise_n consider_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n propound_v it_o to_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n 1._o with_o his_o usual_a asseveration_n very_o the_o more_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o avouch_v it_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o authority_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o 2._o the_o matter_n or_o promise_v itself_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v of_o the_o first_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v before_o of_o the_o second_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v rich_o and_o plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n first_o i_o will_v explain_v the_o word_n there_o be_v no_o man_n no_o christian_n whatsoever_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o call_v soever_o that_o have_v left_a or_o forsake_a or_o be_v content_n to_o part_v with_o house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o

such_o as_o be_v lawful_a and_o our_o liberty_n yea_o our_o life_n etc._n etc._n all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o must_v be_v forsake_v if_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o reas_n 1_o reas_n 1._o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n even_o with_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o strength_n deut._n 6._o 5._o and_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o when_o god_n call_v we_o so_o to_o do_v reas_n 2_o reas_n 2._o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v do_v this_o before_o we_o upon_o the_o call_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o kindred_n when_o god_n require_v he_o so_o to_o do_v gen._n 12._o and_o go_v out_o he_o know_v not_o whither_o hebr._n 11._o 8._o job_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v though_o never_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n not_o only_o with_o his_o good_n and_o substance_n but_o with_o his_o child_n when_o god_n take_v they_o away_o only_o his_o wife_n and_o some_o other_o friend_n be_v leave_v unto_o he_o who_o yet_o be_v rather_o cross_n than_o comfort_n to_o he_o in_o his_o misery_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v of_o christ_n to_o follow_v he_o forsake_v their_o former_a friend_n and_o good_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n matth._n 4._o 22._o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n leave_v not_o only_o their_o ship_n and_o net_n but_o their_o father_n in_o the_o ship_n the_o bless_a martyr_n of_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o the_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o their_o good_n friend_n parent_n child_n liberty_n life_n the_o same_o must_v every_o christian_a do_v in_o like_a case_n reas_n 3_o reas_n 3._o with_o this_o condition_n we_o possess_v and_o enjoy_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o part_n with_o they_o when_o god_n do_v call_v we_o hereunto_o we_o be_v not_o absolute_a owner_n of_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n but_o tenant_n at_o will_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o it_o quest_n quest._n when_o do_v god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n answ_n answ_n there_o be_v two_o time_n in_o which_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o 1._o in_o our_o life_n time_n 2._o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n of_o the_o first_o in_o our_o life_n time_n god_n call_v we_o to_o do_v this_o in_o these_o case_n 1._o when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n either_o immediate_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o else_o by_o mean_n for_o example_n when_o he_o take_v from_o we_o our_o worldly_a good_n and_o substance_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o either_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o otherwise_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o thief_n and_o robber_n or_o by_o fire_n or_o water_n etc._n etc._n or_o other_o casualty_n happen_v to_o we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n as_o he_o do_v to_o job_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n willing_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o take_v from_o we_o as_o job_n do_v heb._n 11._o 34._o so_o when_o god_n take_v from_o we_o our_o friend_n by_o death_n as_o parent_n child_n wife_n etc._n etc._n or_o otherwise_o do_v separate_v they_o from_o we_o we_o ought_v willing_o to_o part_n with_o they_o it_o be_v report_v of_o luther_n that_o when_o a_o daughter_n of_o his_o be_v sick_a etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v say_v thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o child_n yet_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v she_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o give_v she_o thou_o with_o both_o arm_n 2._o whensoever_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n require_v we_o to_o forsake_v or_o part_n with_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n then_o god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o that_o willing_o for_o example_n when_o there_o be_v occasion_n for_o we_o to_o give_v of_o our_o good_n to_o holy_a use_n as_o to_o the_o poor_a or_o to_o the_o church_n and_o maintenance_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o part_v with_o so_o much_o of_o our_o wealth_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o present_a occasion_n and_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o mean_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o substance_n as_o we_o be_v command_v prov._n 3._o 9_o 3._o when_o we_o can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n retain_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n as_o our_o good_n friend_n child_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v either_o part_v with_o they_o or_o else_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o martyr_n be_v urge_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o to_o yield_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o case_n god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o of_o the_o second_o the_o second_o time_n in_o which_o god_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n when_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v and_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o consequent_o to_o forsake_v all_o thing_n in_o it_o for_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n so_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o we_o out_o of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 7._o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o doctrine_n or_o observation_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n see_v they_o there_o set_v down_o mark_v 10._o 29._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 14._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o ground_n or_o motive_n which_o move_v they_o to_o forsake_v their_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o forsake_v of_o thing_n dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n from_o christ_n but_o only_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v upon_o the_o right_a ground_n or_o motive_n move_v we_o thereunto_o now_o the_o principal_a ground_n and_o motive_n be_v such_o as_o be_v here_o either_o express_v or_o employ_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o 1._o the_o will_n and_o command_v of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o forsake_v our_o good_n friend_n etc._n etc._n and_o require_v we_o so_o to_o do_v this_o move_v the_o apostle_n to_o forsake_v their_o net_n and_o ship_n and_o their_o father_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 4._o 2._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o advance_v his_o glory_n by_o this_o mean_n matth._n 10._o 39_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o case_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n so_o here_o 3._o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o desire_v of_o maintain_v the_o truth_n and_o credit_n thereof_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o judge_n of_o such_o as_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n upon_o other_o false_a ground_n and_o motive_n these_o be_v to_o look_v for_o no_o reward_n from_o christ_n as_o 1._o popish_a monk_n who_o renounce_v all_o propriety_n in_o worldly_a good_n and_o vow_v voluntary_a poverty_n upon_o opinion_n of_o merit_v thereby_o and_o of_o attain_v to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n these_o have_v their_o reward_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o another_o case_n 2._o such_o as_o riotous_o misspend_v their_o good_n and_o substance_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o so_o bring_v poverty_n upon_o themselves_o and_o upon_o such_o as_o depend_v on_o they_o worse_o than_o unbeliever_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 3._o such_o as_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o good_n friend_n liberty_n or_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o error_n and_o heretical_a opinion_n as_o donatist_n papist_n

anabaptist_n or_o the_o like_a 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 4._o such_o as_o be_v move_v by_o desire_n of_o vainglory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n to_o forsake_v thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o the_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n or_o life_n itself_o as_o some_o of_o the_o heathen_a who_o upon_o this_o ground_n and_o motive_n do_v renounce_v their_o good_n and_o possession_n yea_o their_o life_n so_o some_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n by_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o good_a use_n but_o it_o be_v more_o out_o of_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n and_o praise_n of_o man_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o christian_n these_o have_v all_o the_o reward_n already_o which_o they_o be_v like_a to_o have_v from_o god_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o if_o we_o desire_v the_o reward_n here_o promise_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n if_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o it_o but_o look_v that_o we_o take_v up_o this_o resolution_n upon_o the_o true_a and_o right_a ground_n and_o motive_n viz._n upon_o the_o call_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o for_o sinister_a end_n or_o respect_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o see_v how_o dear_a and_o precious_a christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v unto_o we_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o esteem_v they_o so_o dear_a that_o we_o shall_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o this_o world_n as_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n itself_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o great_a reward_n to_o such_o as_o have_v do_v this_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o paul_n phil._n 3._o 8._o i_o count_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n for_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n etc._n etc._n act._n 20._o 24._o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a to_o i_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dear_a be_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o martyr_n also_o revel_v 12._o 11._o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n but_o be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o they_o for_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n matth._n 13._o 44._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a to_o a_o treasure_n hide_v in_o the_o field_n which_o when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v he_o hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o for_o joy_n go_v and_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v that_o field_n by_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n understand_v there_o not_o only_o the_o ●aving_a grace_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v this_o grace_n viz._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v what_o to_o think_v of_o such_o as_o profess_v love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n for_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n loath_a to_o part_v with_o their_o good_n friend_n liberty_n life_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n yea_o loath_a to_o part_v with_o a_o small_a matter_n with_o a_o little_a profit_n or_o pleasure_n etc._n etc._n with_o a_o little_a of_o their_o wealth_n for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n they_o will_v have_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n but_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o with_o these_o earthly_a thing_n like_o the_o gadarens_n who_o have_v rather_o part_v with_o christ_n than_o with_o their_o swine_n like_a esau_n who_o for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n so_o long_o as_o they_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o worldly_a profit_n pleasure_n outward_a peace_n liberty_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v willing_a to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o be_v forward_o in_o profess_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o it_o come_v once_o to_o forsake_v of_o wealth_n pleasure_n friend_n life_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o draw_v back_o and_o will_v rather_o lose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n no_o true_a love_n in_o such_o either_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o than_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o love_n of_o these_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o labour_n for_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n which_o may_v make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o thing_n most_o dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o rather_o than_o to_o forsake_v and_o part_n with_o these_o then_o shall_v we_o have_v true_a comfort_n by_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o this_o end_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o work_v in_o we_o this_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v high_o esteem_v and_o prefer_v these_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o we_o remember_v that_o matth._n 10._o 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n etc._n etc._n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n together_o hence_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o do_v or_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospels_n sake_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n join_v himself_o and_o the_o gospel_n in_o set_v down_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n that_o shall_v move_v christian_n to_o forsake_v or_o suffer_v loss_n of_o thing_n dear_a to_o they_o in_o this_o world_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 35._o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o reason_n reas_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a relation_n and_o near_a affinity_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o the_o first_o publisher_n and_o revealer_n of_o this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n joh._n 1._o 17_o 18._o 2._o he_o be_v also_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 23._o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_a etc._n etc._n so_o that_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o be_v true_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n use_v use_v this_o shall_v encourage_v we_o to_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o for_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o other_o faithful_a christian_n have_v do_v forasmuch_o as_o in_o do_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v and_o suffer_v it_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o word_n and_o doctrine_n it_o be_v and_o he_o will_v reward_v we_o for_o it_o look_v what_o we_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o do_v or_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o he_o be_v now_o on_o earth_n the_o same_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n mark_v 10._o 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundredfold_a etc._n etc._n 1628._o dec._n 28._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v by_o our_o saviour_n viz._n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v forsake_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o shall_v receive_v etc._n etc._n observe_v observe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n in_o reward_v the_o good_a work_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n but_o he_o reward_v all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v any_o good_a work_n in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v a_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v forsake_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o mark_v 8._o 35._o whosoever_o

and_o negligent_a in_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deliver_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o minister_n yea_o the_o best_a be_v dull_a of_o hear_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o hebrew_n chap._n 5._o 11._o that_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v and_o understand_v the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v luke_n 18._o 34._o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a have_v need_n to_o be_v quicken_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o attend_v diligent_o to_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n whensoever_o it_o be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v to_o they_o by_o his_o minister_n etc._n etc._n thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o do_v stir_v up_o the_o attention_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o word_n behold_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o second_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o he_o foretell_v to_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o his_o passion_n or_o suffering_n at_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o three_o thing_n be_v set_v down_o or_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v viz._n jerusalem_n together_o with_o their_o go_n or_o journey_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n we_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 2._o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man._n 3._o the_o passion_n itself_o or_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v which_o he_o mention_v particular_o and_o they_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o three_o head_n 1._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n he_o be_v by_o he_o to_o be_v deliver_v or_o to_o be_v betray_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n 2._o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n viz._n two_o thing_n especial_o 1._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n 2._o he_o shall_v by_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o pilate_n and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n 3._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v of_o pilaete_fw-la and_o the_o roman_a soldier_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v suffer_v before_o his_o death_n viz._n sundry_a great_a indignity_n and_o shameful_a abuse_n they_o shall_v mock_v he_o scourge_v he_o and_o spit_v upon_o he_o 2._o death_n itself_o unto_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v by_o they_o they_o shall_v kill_v he_o and_o then_o be_v add_v his_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n but_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o passion_n touch_v the_o cause_n or_o reason_n move_v our_o saviour_n to_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o suffer_v beforehand_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o verse_n 31._o the_o instruction_n also_o to_o be_v gather_v from_o hence_o vide_fw-la ibidem_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la stellam_fw-la in_o luc._n 18._o v._n 31._o mark_v 10._o 33._o 34._o and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o unto_o the_o 1629._o mar._n 29._o 1629._o scribe_n and_o they_o shall_v condemn_v he_o to_o death_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_n which_o he_o mention_v in_o foretell_v his_o passion_n and_o first_o of_o the_o place_n jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n whither_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v now_o go_v and_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o that_o to_o this_o very_a end_n that_o his_o suffering_n may_v there_o be_v fulfil_v very_o short_o therefore_o he_o now_o mention_n the_o place_n to_o they_o particular_o as_o he_o have_v do_v also_o before_o matth._n 16._o 21._o together_o with_o their_o present_a journey_n or_o go_v thither_o thereby_o to_o show_v they_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o that_o the_o time_n also_o be_v near_o they_o be_v now_o in_o their_o way_n go_v thither_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n to_o suffer_v there_o and_o all_o this_o the_o better_a to_o prepare_v and_o to_o arm_v they_o beforehand_o against_o the_o time_n when_o his_o suffering_n shall_v indeed_o be_v fulfil_v there_o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o how_o far_o our_o saviour_n be_v humble_v for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o but_o also_o in_o such_o a_o open_a public_a and_o conspicuous_a place_n as_o jerusalem_n in_o open_a view_n of_o the_o world_n use_v use_v to_o make_v we_o willing_a and_o content_a to_o suffer_v any_o shame_n for_o he_o though_o in_o open_a and_o public_a view_n of_o men._n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o thing_n the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v himself_o who_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n of_o which_o title_n see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 31._o then_o he_o tell_v of_o the_o suffering_n themselves_o and_o first_o of_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o judas_n the_o traitor_n this_o be_v employ_v when_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o betray_v for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v also_o be_v translate_v as_o matth._n 20._o 18._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n this_n be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o judas_n iscariot_n one_o of_o christ_n own_o apostle_n who_o he_o choose_v to_o that_o special_a office_n and_o function_n but_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o seem_v do_v not_o at_o this_o time_n particular_o name_n judas_n unto_o they_o or_o tell_v they_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o conceal_v this_o till_o afterward_o viz._n till_o the_o time_n f_o his_n eat_v his_o last_o supper_n with_o they_o which_o be_v but_o the_o very_a night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v and_o then_o at_o that_o supper_n he_o take_v occasion_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v show_v to_o discover_v the_o tray●or_n more_o plain_o to_o they_o see_v joh._n 13._o unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n vide_fw-la supra_fw-la cap._n 8._o ver._n 31._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 1._o the_o high_a priest_n as_o aaron_z and_o those_o that_o succeed_v he_o in_o that_o office_n 2._o the_o chief_a priest_n which_o be_v next_o in_o degree_n to_o the_o highpriest_n who_o be_v call_v chief_a priest_n as_o be_v most_o probable_a because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_n of_o their_o own_o order_n for_o 1_o chron._n 24._o we_o read_v of_o 24_o several_a order_n of_o rank_n of_o the_o priest_n institute_v by_o david_n and_o these_o continue_v thus_o distinguish_v till_o our_o saviour_n time_n and_o afterward_o as_o josephus_n testify_v now_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o chief_a of_o every_o one_o of_o those_o order_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o these_o be_v they_o also_o as_o it_o seem_v probable_a who_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 4._o vide_fw-la scalig._n canon_n isagog_n 3._o the_o common_a sort_n of_o priest_n which_o be_v of_o the_o low_a rank_n or_o degree_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o with_o the_o chief_a priest_n here_o than_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o priest_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v also_o to_o include_v the_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n caiphas_n who_o join_v with_o the_o other_o chief_a priest_n in_o conspire_v against_o christ_n and_o in_o covenant_v with_o judas_n to_o betray_v he_o unto_o they_o matth._n 26._o 3._o compare_v with_o the_o 14_o verse_n and_o to_o the_o scribe_n these_o be_v another_o sor●_n of_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n viz._n such_o as_o be_v call_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v public_a reader_n and_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o their_o synagogue_n whence_o they_o be_v sometime_o call_v lawyer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v before_o often_o show_v see_v upon_o chap._n 1._o 22._o chap._n 2._o 6._o and_o chap._n 7._o 1._o these_o also_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o he_o be_v betray_v by_o judas_n and_o with_o these_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n the_o pharisee_n also_o together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n join_v then_o self_n against_o christ_n as_o may_v appear_v matth._n 26._o 3._o and_o joh._n 18._o 3._o observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o see_v what_o every_o true_a christian_a who_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n may_v look_v for_o in_o this_o world_n viz._n to_o be_v false_o and_o treacherous_o deal_v withal_o by_o other_o yea_o by_o such_o as_o be_v near_o

may_v rejoice_v and_o take_v delight_n therein_o then_o shall_v we_o profit_v by_o they_o and_o be_v enable_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o grace_n answerable_a to_o the_o mean_n we_o enjoy_v david_n psal_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o do_v i_o love_v thy_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o job_n 23._o 12._o i_o have_v esteem_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o necessary_a food_n 4._o join_v prayer_n unto_o god_n with_o the_o use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bless_v they_o to_o we_o and_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a remember_v that_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 14._o no_o man_n eat_v fruit_n of_o thou_o hereafter_o and_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o 1629._o decem._n 6._o 1629._o observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o all_o formal_a hypocrite_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o fruitfulness_n in_o grace_n but_o be_v void_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o true_a fruit_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o liable_a to_o his_o curse_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v even_o as_o this_o barren_a figtree_n have_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o leaf_n but_o no_o fruit_n at_o all_o upon_o it_o be_v accurse_v by_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o he_o show_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o hypocritical_a jew_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o formal_a hypocrite_n have_v a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o godliness_n without_o the_o power_n of_o it_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n if_o they_o so_o live_v and_o continue_v without_o repentance_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 23._o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o the_o hypocritical_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v as_o white_v tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth_n 24._o 51._o hell-fire_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o hypocrite_n reason_n reason_n hypocrisy_n and_o outward_a formality_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n odious_a to_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o use_v use_v for_o terror_n to_o all_o hypocritical_a professor_n of_o religion_n which_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o it_o who_o life_n be_v nothing_o but_o leaf_n without_o fruit_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v under_o the_o wrath_n and_o curse_n of_o god_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o this_o life_n so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o sin_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o shall_v therefore_o move_v all_o such_o to_o repent_v speedy_o of_o this_o gross_a and_o odious_a sin_n and_o to_o labour_v for_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n not_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o profession_n though_o never_o so_o glorious_a before_o man_n think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o have_v fair_a leaf_n of_o a_o goodly_a profession_n but_o see_v thou_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o true_a fruit_n of_o religion_n and_o grace_n lest_o otherwise_o as_o a_o barren_a tree_n thou_o be_v accurse_v or_o cut_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n even_o into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o to_o have_v thy_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n condemn_v the_o figtree_n to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n because_o it_o yield_v no_o fruit_n hitherto_o learn_v that_o when_o a_o people_n do_v not_o profit_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n nor_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n answerable_a it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n that_o see_v they_o will_v not_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o profit_v etc._n etc._n now_o god_n do_v this_o two_o way_n 1._o either_o by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o mean_n as_o matth._n 21._o 4●_n 2._o or_o else_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 6._o 10._o mark_v 4._o 11._o use_v use_v see_v again_o how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o god_n may_v give_v they_o up_o to_o perpetual_a barrenness_n the_o most_o grievous_a judgement_n that_o can_v be_v observe_v 2_o observe_v 4._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o forthwith_o inflict_v a_o curse_n or_o judgement_n upon_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o can_v have_v do_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o unfruitfulness_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n hereof_o by_o this_o prophetical_a type_n as_o it_o be_v of_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n we_o may_v see_v the_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o show_v even_o towards_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocrite_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o present_o inflict_v judgement_n on_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o provoke_v he_o by_o sin_n but_o bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n and_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n that_o they_o may_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a be_v move_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o so_o escape_v the_o judgement_n which_o be_v otherwise_o like_a to_o come_v upon_o they_o thus_o the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o old_a world_n before_o he_o send_v the_o flood_n upon_o they_o he_o first_o give_v they_o warning_n by_o noah_n and_o for_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n space_n do_v forbear_v they_o wait_v for_o their_o repentance_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n wait_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o the_o jew_n send_v prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o long_o before_o he_o bring_v on_o they_o the_o captivity_n we_o use_v this_o be_v so_o aught_o to_o move_v wicked_a man_n and_o hypocrite_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n lest_o otherwise_o god_n patience_n be_v abuse_v be_v turn_v into_o fury_n rom._n 2._o 4._o despise_v thou_o his_o for_o bearance_n and_o long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n now_o follow_v the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n the_o witness_n which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v this_o curse_n denounce_v by_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o barren_a figtree_n viz._n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n now_o he_o denounce_v the_o curse_n in_o their_o hear_n 1._o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o follow_v viz._n the_o dry_n up_o of_o the_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o so_o may_v be_v move_v to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n thereof_o have_v their_o faith_n by_o this_o mean_v confirm_v therefore_o afterward_o verse_n 21._o they_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o it_o and_o hereupon_o our_o saviour_n exhort_v they_o to_o labour_v for_o faith_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v confirm_v observe_v 1_o observe_v 2._o the_o special_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v reap_v profit_n by_o his_o miracle_n have_v their_o faith_n confirm_v thereby_o they_o be_v his_o special_a charge_n and_o most_o near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o therefore_o of_o all_o other_o he_o be_v especial_o careful_a to_o instruct_v and_o edify_v they_o both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o his_o public_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v for_o most_o part_n in_o their_o hear_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v in_o their_o sight_n and_o presence_n at_o least_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o may_v teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o spiritual_a good_a and_o edification_n of_o all_o other_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o our_o power_n so_o especial_o of_o those_o which_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o of_o our_o special_a charge_n as_o minister_n of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n parent_n of_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o 12._o apostle_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o live_v with_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n but_o be_v personal_a witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o wrought_v be_v on_o earth_n see_v and_o hear_v what_o he_o do_v and_o speak_v at_o the_o time_n of_o work_v those_o miracle_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o miraculous_a effect_n which_o thereupon_o follow_v as_o here_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n utter_v by_o he_o in_o

curse_v the_o figtree_n and_o they_o take_v notice_n afterward_o verse_n 20._o of_o the_o miraculous_a and_o sudden_a wither_v of_o the_o tree_n luke_n 1._o 2._o as_o they_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o which_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye-witness_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v this_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n himself_n but_o also_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n mark_v 11._o 15_o 16._o and_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o jesus_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o begin_v to_o cast_v 1629._o decem._n 13_o 1629._o out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n here_o begin_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v record_v the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n purge_v of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o abuse_n by_o cast_v out_o thence_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n which_o he_o find_v there_o as_o also_o by_o overthrow_v the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n and_o not_o suffer_v so_o much_o as_o any_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n where_o consider_v three_o thing_n 1._o the_o antecedent_n or_o preparative_n 1._o our_o saviour_n come_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o his_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n or_o reform_v of_o abuse_n in_o the_o temple_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 3._o the_o consequent_n which_o follow_v verse_n 18_o 19_o of_o the_o first_o they_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n here_n interpreter_n be_v doubtful_a what_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o and_o upon_o what_o day_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n thus_o purge_v the_o temple_n from_o abuse_n some_o think_v that_o the_o come_v here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o mention_v before_o verse_n 11._o when_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v into_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o first_o come_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n and_o consequent_o they_o think_v that_o this_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v upon_o the_o same_o day_n now_o this_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a 1._o because_o st._n matthew_n chap._n 21._o 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v so_o mention_v this_o fact_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v on_o that_o day_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o day_n that_o he_o look_v round_o about_o on_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o temple_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o abuse_n there_o practise_v as_o we_o hear_v before_o verse_n 11._o now_o it_o seem_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v not_o delay_v this_o reform_v of_o those_o abuse_n which_o he_o espy_v but_o do_v it_o forthwith_o even_o the_o same_o day_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o take_a notice_n of_o they_o 3._o it_o be_v probable_a that_o our_o saviour_n do_v thus_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n when_o there_o be_v the_o great_a concourse_n of_o people_n present_a with_o he_o in_o the_o temple_n to_o see_v it_o do_v which_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n when_o he_o come_v solemn_o ride_v to_o the_o city_n now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o st._n mark_v mention_v here_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n do_v by_o a_o recapitulation_n mention_v again_o that_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o before_o verse_n 11._o and_o whereas_o he_o do_v here_o also_o set_v down_o our_o saviour_n purge_v the_o temple_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o figure_n hysterosis_n usual_a in_o scripture_n set_v down_o that_o afterward_o which_o be_v do_v before_o but_o other_o think_v that_o this_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v be_v his_o second_o come_v or_o return_n from_o bethany_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o morrow_n after_o this_o solemn_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v before_o employ_v verse_n 12._o and_o consequent_o that_o both_o this_o and_o also_o the_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v happen_v upon_o that_o day_n viz._n the_o day_n after_o his_o solemn_a ride_v into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v also_o the_o day_n on_o which_o he_o curse_v the_o barren_a figtree_n now_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o we_o must_v think_v that_o st._n matthew_n mention_v this_o as_o do_v upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o come_n to_o jerusalem_n do_v it_o by_o a_o anticipation_n of_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o plain_o express_v by_o the_o evangelist_n i_o leave_v it_o as_o doubtful_a only_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o evangelist_n be_v not_o always_o curious_a in_o express_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n when_o thing_n be_v do_v but_o do_v content_v themselves_o sometime_o only_o with_o set_v down_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o church_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o antecedent_n which_o be_v his_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o city_n of_o this_o i_o speak_v before_o ver_fw-la 11._o now_o follow_v the_o fact_n itself_o viz._n his_o purge_n of_o the_o temple_n or_o reform_v abuse_n in_o it_o where_o consider_v two_o thing_n 1._o his_o action_n or_o practice_n 2._o his_o word_n or_o doctrine_n add_v withal_o ver_fw-la 17._o of_o the_o first_o his_o action_n perform_v be_v three_o 1._o his_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n from_o the_o temple_n 2._o his_o overthrow_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n and_o seat_n of_o such_o as_o sell_v dove_n 3._o his_o not_o suffer_v of_o any_o vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v through_o the_o temple_n observe_v touch_v the_o two_o first_o he_o have_v do_v the_o like_o once_o before_o joh._n 2._o 14._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o now_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o about_o some_o four_o or_o five_o day_n before_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n observe_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o abuse_n once_o get_v into_o the_o church_n to_o be_v thorough_o reform_v and_o for_o such_o reformation_n to_o take_v effect_n and_o be_v continue_v constant_o afterward_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a how_o apt_a such_o abuse_n be_v to_o grow_v and_o get_v in_o again_o in_o tract_n of_o time_n insomuch_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v before_o purge_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n from_o these_o abuse_v not_o above_o two_o or_o three_o year_n before_o now_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o again_o so_o soon_o be_v the_o same_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n get_v in_o there_o again_o which_o first_o show_v how_o needful_a it_o be_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n to_o be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o withstand_v and_o to_o keep_v out_o all_o abuse_n and_o disorder_n that_o they_o get_v not_o into_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o church_n but_o to_o continue_v and_o perfect_v it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n afterward_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o often_o as_o corruption_n do_v get_v in_o again_o so_o often_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o begin_v this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o if_o he_o do_v only_o begin_v and_o not_o finish_v this_o work_n but_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n proper_a to_o the_o scripture_n when_o the_o beginning_n of_o a_o action_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a proceed_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o do_v set_v himself_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o not_o only_o go_v about_o it_o but_o do_v it_o indeed_o see_v matth._n 12._o 1._o to_o cast_v out_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v violent_o to_o cast_v or_o throw_v they_o out_o joh._n 2_o 15._o he_o make_v a●courge_v and_o whip_v out_o their_o ox_n and_o sheep_n some_o think_v he_o do_v so_o now_o also_o now_o by_o this_o forcible_a thrust_v they_o out_o he_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o indignation_n against_o their_o sin_n as_o joh._n 2._o 17._o the_o same_o also_o he_o show_v by_o overthrow_v of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o money-changer_n etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o temple_n not_o out_o of_o the_o inner_a part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o priest_n only_o may_v come_v

and_o difficult_a yea_o miraculous_a and_o wonderful_a above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o do_v such_o thing_n whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v have_v whatsoever_o he_o say_v 2._o the_o condition_n require_v as_o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v thus_o enable_v for_o performance_n of_o such_o great_a and_o miraculous_a work_n viz._n faith_n or_o confidence_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o must_v believe_v and_o rest_v persuade_v that_o the_o work_n or_o action_n which_o they_o undertake_v shall_v be_v effect_v he_o shall_v not_o doubt_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o believe_v that_o those_o thing_n he_o say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v now_o follow_v the_o instruction_n and_o first_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o special_a believer_n who_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n observe_v 1_o observe_v 1._o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n the_o power_n or_o gift_n of_o miracle_n that_o be_v assure_v they_o that_o this_o power_n which_o be_v before_o confer_v on_o they_o as_o we_o hear_v chap._n 6._o 7._o shall_v be_v continue_v to_o they_o for_o time_n to_o come_v we_o may_v first_o observe_v one_o privilege_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o other_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o time_n they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o can_v exercise_v the_o same_o to_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n which_o power_n and_o gift_n ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n have_v not_o this_o be_v one_o main_a difference_n between_o the_o call_v and_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o call_v of_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a in_o those_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v that_o be_v thus_o seal_v from_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o may_v be_v the_o soon_o believe_v and_o embrace_v whereas_o now_o in_o these_o time_n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a use_n of_o miracle_n because_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v so_o long_o ago_o sufficient_o confirm_v by_o those_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o that_o extraordinary_a power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n have_v cease_v in_o the_o church_n long_o ago_o this_o make_v against_o papist_n who_o require_v miracle_n of_o we_o still_o etc._n etc._n and_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n note_v further_o 1._o that_o though_o the_o apostle_n have_v this_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o miracle_n yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v it_o at_o all_o time_n or_o whensoever_o they_o please_v but_o then_o only_o and_o so_o often_o as_o be_v expedient_a for_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o necessary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o sometime_o also_o their_o own_o unbelief_n hinder_v they_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o gift_n as_o we_o see_v matth._n 17._o 20._o 2._o note_v also_o that_o this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o to_o some_o other_o believer_n in_o that_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o mark_n 16._o 17._o these_o sign_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n shall_v they_o cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n in_o that_o he_o speak_v general_o whosoever_o etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o to_o be_v extend_v also_o to_o other_o believer_n in_o those_o time_n observe_v 2_o observe_v 2._o from_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o promise_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n require_v faith_n in_o his_o disciple_n and_o other_o who_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n hence_o we_o learn_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n come_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o to_o have_v power_n to_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o by_o mean_n of_o faith_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o rest_v on_o his_o power_n to_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o they_o can_v not_o work_v miracle_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o matth._n 17._o this_o also_o show_v that_o when_o they_o do_v work_v miracle_n it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n which_o they_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o herein_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o they_o differ_v from_o those_o wrought_v by_o christ_n himself_o for_o whereas_o christ_n do_v work_v miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o apostle_n and_o other_o believer_n wrought_v they_o not_o by_o their_o own_o power_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n see_v act._n 3._o 12_o 16._o here_o it_o follow_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o word_n and_o this_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o believer_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o first_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o promise_v viz._n that_o believer_n shall_v have_v power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o undertake_v and_o do_v they_o 2._o then_o of_o the_o condition_n or_o mean_n faith_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o first_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o this_o mountain_n be_v thou_o remove_v etc._n etc._n thar_z be_v whosoever_o shall_v by_o a_o call_n from_o god_n undertake_v or_o go_v about_o to_o do_v any_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n which_o may_v seem_v as_o hard_a or_o impossible_a as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n he_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o effect_v it_o yet_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o believe_v and_o upon_o who_o power_n he_o rest_v by_o faith_n here_o two_o point_n of_o instruction_n 1._o that_o true_a believer_n and_o good_a christian_n must_v make_v account_n to_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o as_o god_n do_v call_v believer_n to_o the_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o he_o will_v enable_v they_o with_o power_n from_o himself_o to_o do_v such_o work_n of_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n presuppose_v it_o here_o that_o believer_n shall_v be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o undertake_n and_o do_v of_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n such_o as_o be_v above_o and_o beyond_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o hard_a and_o impossible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n such_o great_a and_o difficult_a work_n may_v a_o christian_a be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o perform_v yea_o every_o christian_a be_v actual_o call_v of_o god_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n for_o example_n a_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v christ_n which_o be_v most_o difficult_a work_n impossible_a to_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o it_o a_o christian_a be_v also_o call_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n that_o be_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n to_o mortify_v his_o sinful_a lust_n etc._n etc._n a_o most_o hard_a difficult_a and_o painful_a work_n as_o hard_o to_o nature_n as_o the_o remove_n of_o a_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n again_o we_o be_v call_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o will_n though_o never_o so_o hard_a and_o contrary_a to_o our_o nature_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v call_v to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o to_o use_v it_o as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o be_v crucify_v and_o dead_a to_o it_o etc._n etc._n to_o forsake_v all_o we_o have_v for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n all_o these_o be_v most_o hard_a and_o difficult_a work_n of_o duty_n which_o yet_o a_o christian_a and_o true_a believer_n be_v call_v to_o undertake_v and_o to_o perform_v and_o he_o must_v indeed_o

of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n promise_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n after_o all_o our_o pain_n take_v here_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o let_v this_o encourage_v we_o to_o take_v pain_n and_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n and_o that_o cheerful_o and_o constant_o remember_v that_o heaven_n be_v well_o worth_a our_o pain_n 1_o cor._n 15._o ult_n my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o y●u_n know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v phil._n 2._o 12._o and_o to_o give_v all_o diligence_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o what_o though_o some_o christian_a duty_n be_v hard_a to_o practice_v as_o repentance_n mortification_n of_o our_o belove_a lust_n denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o of_o our_o cross_n etc._n etc._n the_o reward_n promise_v in_o heaven_n will_v pay_v for_o all_o etc._n etc._n observe_v 3_o observe_v 3._o the_o practice_n of_o liberality_n and_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a be_v one_o good_a work_n among_o other_o which_o shall_v be_v plentiful_o reward_v of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n in_o all_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o i_o say_v in_o those_o that_o do_v conscionable_o perform_v the_o same_o because_o it_o be_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v be_v so_o reward_v of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_o and_o conscionable_o practise_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n aim_v also_o at_o his_o glory_n therein_o such_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v so_o our_o saviour_n here_o promise_v to_o this_o young_a man_n that_o if_o he_o will_v sell_v that_o he_o have_v and_o give_v thereof_o to_o the_o poor_a he_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n prove_v also_o by_o other_o place_n prov._n 19_o 17._o he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v will_v he_o pay_v he_o again_o this_o recompense_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v he_o partly_o in_o this_o life_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v luke_n 14._o 13_o 14._o when_o thou_o make_v a_o feast_n call_v the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v for_o they_o can_v recompense_v thou_o for_o thou_o shall_v be_v recompense_v at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a especial_o this_o be_v true_a of_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n practise_v towards_o the_o godly_a and_o religious_a poor_a and_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n see_v matth._n 25._o how_o christ_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n give_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v liberal_a to_o his_o poor_a saint_n and_o servant_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 6._o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o etc._n etc._n use_v use_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a upon_o all_o occasion_n be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n by_o give_v to_o they_o and_o by_o lend_v to_o they_o free_o according_a to_o our_o ability_n and_o to_o do_v it_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o think_v often_o of_o the_o rich_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n to_o such_o as_o do_v in_o sincerity_n of_o heart_n and_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n show_v their_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v promise_v to_o reward_v they_o even_o in_o this_o life_n with_o his_o favour_n and_o blessing_n but_o much_o more_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consider_v then_o that_o that_o which_o we_o give_v or_o lend_v to_o the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n be_v not_o lose_v or_o cast_v away_o but_o well-bestowed_n and_o to_o our_o own_o best_a advantage_n it_o be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v repay_v it_o to_o the_o full_a let_v we_o then_o make_v the_o lord_n our_o debtor_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v but_o as_o seed_v sow_v the_o harvest_n whereof_o we_o shall_v plentiful_o reap_v hereafter_o the_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n willing_o into_o the_o ground_n because_o he_o know_v though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o will_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v he_o much_o fruit_n at_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o etc._n etc._n eccles_n 11._o 1._o we_o be_v bid_v to_o cast_v our_o bread_n upon_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o give_v liberal_a alm_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o it_o i●_n expound_v for_o 2._o in_o hope_n of_o find_v it_o again_o though_o long_o after_o let_v we_o then_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o here_o to_o this_o bounty_n to_o the_o poor_a especial_o to_o the_o religious_a poor_a in_o assure_a hope_n of_o that_o rich_a heavenly_a reward_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n even_o durable_a and_o everlasting_a treasure_n therefore_o let_v it_o be_v our_o care_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n matth._n 6._o 19_o not_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n where_o moth_n and_o rust_n do_v corrupt_a etc._n etc._n but_o to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v by_o liberality_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o especial_o to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n luke_n 12._o 33._o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o etc._n etc._n now_o as_o this_o concern_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n who_o be_v any_o way_n able_a to_o relieve_v and_o help_v the_o poor_a so_o especial_o the_o rich_a sort_n to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o great_a plenty_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n they_o of_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o encourage_v to_o this_o bounty_n towards_o the_o poor_a in_o hope_n of_o that_o heavenly_a reward_n promise_v of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o etc._n etc._n charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o eternal_a life_n observe_v 4_o observe_v 4._o last_o in_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v here_o call_v a_o treasure_n learn_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o estate_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n prepare_v for_o the_o saint_n after_o this_o life_n compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o most_o excellent_a thing_n to_o a_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n to_o life_n to_o a_o treasure_n and_o great_a riches_n ephes_n 1._o 18._o riches_n of_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n but_o of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 43_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 10._o 21._o come_v and_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n 1628._o aug._n 21._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o come_v and_o follow_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o but_o for_o the_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o phrase_n or_o manner_n of_o speech_n to_o follow_v christ_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o sometime_o in_o proper_a sense_n it_o signify_v to_o go_v after_o christ_n with_o the_o fee●_n of_o the_o body_n as_o matth._n 14._o 13._o the_o people_n follow_v he_o on_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o imitate_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n conform_v ourselves_o thereunto_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n so_o before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o whosoever_o will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 3._o it_o signify_v to_o become_v christ_n disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n take_v he_o for_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o to_o show_v this_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o life_n and_o carriage_n for_o time_n to_o come_v so_o here_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o that_o be_v resign_v or_o betake_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o my_o name_n and_o doctrine_n and_o show_v it_o by_o thy_o manner_n of_o life_n for_o time_n to_o come_v follow_v i_o as_o my_o

disciple_n etc._n etc._n a_o speech_n borrow_v from_o scholar_n and_o servant_n who_o use_v to_o follow_v and_o attend_v upon_o their_o master_n and_o teacher_n thereby_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n or_o scholar_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n two_o way_n 1._o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n 2._o in_o life_n and_o practice_n answerable_a doctr._n doctr._n see_v here_o what_o every_o one_o be_v call_v unto_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n by_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o there_o be_v two_o branch_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o that_o every_o christian_a be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o every_o christian_a ought_v to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o prove_v matth._n 10._o 32._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v before_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n this_o show_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v call_v to_o this_o duty_n of_o confess_v or_o profess_v the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n of_o the_o second_o as_o a_o christian_a ●●_o call_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o outward_a profession_n at_o this_o name_n and_o truth_n so_o also_o to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o life_n and_o practice_n so_o carry_v himself_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n joh._n 12._o 26._o quest_n quest_n how_o be_v a_o christian_n to_o show_v and_o approve_v himself_o a_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n answ_n answ_n sundry_a way_n especial_o these_o 1._o by_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n and_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o a_o christian_n be_v call_v unto_o and_o promise_v in_o his_o baptism_n 2._o by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a absolute_a lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o for_o salvation_n 3._o by_o yield_v all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o commandment_n as_o a_o dutiful_a servant_n to_o his_o master_n matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 6._o 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o say_v 4._o by_o imitate_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v joh._n 13._o 14._o if_o i_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o also_o aught_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 11._o 29._o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a etc._n etc._n so_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o be_v follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 1_o use_v 1._o see_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a even_o in_o this_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v a_o most_o honourable_a call_v and_o so_o account_v in_o scripture_n as_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o he_o that_o be_v call_v to_o christianity_n be_v free_a be_v christ_n servant_n and_o the_o apostle_n account_v it_o their_o honour_n to_o be_v christ_n servant_n as_o paul_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o be_v cast_v on_o we_o by_o the_o world_n for_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o to_o convince_v many_o among_o we_o not_o to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o christian_a call_v and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n because_o they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n touch_v profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o truth_n before_o man_n some_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n or_o make_v any_o profession_n of_o it_o before_o other_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n or_o do_v good_a to_o other_o such_o must_v remember_v that_o mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n etc._n etc._n touch_v life_n and_o practice_n how_o many_o be_v there_o who_o do_v thus_o show_v and_o approve_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n how_o few_o that_o so_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v christ_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o the_o great_a part_n rest_n in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n of_o christ_n name_n and_o of_o be_v his_o disciple_n without_o care_n or_o conscience_n of_o live_v answerable_o how_o few_o that_o have_v true_o renounce_v the_o service_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a lust_n and_o of_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v still_o follow_v these_o and_o obey_v they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o walk_v after_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o satan_n etc._n etc._n how_o few_o that_o do_v submit_v themselves_o ready_o and_o willing_o to_o christ_n teach_v in_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o minister_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o contemn_v they_o etc._n etc._n how_o few_o also_o that_o yield_v true_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o life_n how_o few_o that_o do_v imitate_v christ_n example_n in_o practice_n of_o those_o grace_n and_o virtue_n of_o love_n humility_z meekness_n etc._n etc._n wherein_o he_o have_v propound_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n this_o show_v how_o few_o true_a disciple_n christ_n have_v now_o adays_o in_o that_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o do_v thus_o follow_v he_o etc._n etc._n use_v 3_o use_v 3_o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o every_o one_o of_o we_o who_o be_v call_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n in_o profession_n and_o practice_n to_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o we_o be_v indeed_o answerable_a to_o this_o our_o call_n be_v careful_a to_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o outward_a profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o truth_n but_o especial_o by_o our_o life_n and_o practice_n carry_v ourselves_o as_o become_v the_o true_a disciple_n and_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v first_o true_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o other_o lord_n and_o master_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n as_o sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v submit_v and_o yield_v ourselves_o as_o tractable_a and_o obedient_a disciple_n and_o servant_n to_o christ_n yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o will_n to_o obey_v he_o remember_v that_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n last_o we_o must_v also_o show_v ourselves_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o our_o care_n to_o imitate_v his_o example_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n mark_v 10._o 21._o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 1628._o sept._n 23._o 1628._o now_o follow_v the_o three_o and_o last_o duty_n enjoin_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o this_o young_a ruler_n viz._n to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o also_o be_v show_v before_o see_v chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 1._o that_o every_o true_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n must_v make_v account_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o be_v try_v and_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n in_o this_o life_n yea_o with_o many_o and_o great_a trouble_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o see_v before_o chap._n 8._o 34._o doctr._fw-la 2._o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o submit_v himself_o patient_o to_o the_o bea●ing_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v of_o all_o affliction_n which_o come_v upon_o he_o or_o happen_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n this_o our_o saviour_n here_o require_v of_o this_o young_a ruler_n